...r*^-' \^i:i%V]\\^- ■s^';.Wr^-i^^' - '. >.' '^ i 'i ■•*■ •• '■^ m)^^: :Vm «' >■ ^ i < > I ■:-.r".',;nVsr/-'v--';;'>;- jy '^r^ ^^^/./ . ■ .y A^/^x/-/;^^ A/ iM^ u. ^Ji A^t>«' Bartow GENE'A't'oGY. F^RT I /'' (X)-1,.C'(V1.I. X YO»K. CONTAINING EVERY ONE OF THE NAME OF BARTOW DESCENDED FROM DOCTOR THOMAS BARTOW Who was living at Crediton, in England, A. D. 1672. WITH KEPEKENCES TO THE BOOKS WHEEE ANT OF THE NAME IS MENTIONED. By E. B: iKNEs & Company Printers, B ALT I MORE. ••''•>. '-\ INTRODUCTION. The Bartows of Westchester were always a clannish family, and in the last century each member was ac- quainted with and visited every other member. The older members of the family were fond of talking of the past, and relating anecdotes of their ancestors. This was especially the case with old Uncle John, as he was familiarly called by the family, who lived to the year 1802, at the advanced age of 87, beloved by all his nephews and nieces, whom he always addressed as cousins. This love of farailj^ history my father inherited and transmitted to me. At an early age I became interested in family mat- ters, and when twelve years old I began collecting mate- rial for a future genealogy. I first gathered as much as 1 could from aged members of the fiimily, who told me anecdotes of various members, gave me old books, old letters, and other family relics. Then 1 corresponded with many, visited many churchyards and copied inscriptions on tombstones, and obtained copies of family bibles, wills and parish records. It was my hope to have published what 1 had col- lected in a book to be enriched with numerous engrav- ings of several of the family, of country-seats and 20293 4 INTRODUCTION. churches, with biographies of various members, their let- ters and wills. On account of the great expense in printing, the project was abandoned for a time. Soon after, Mr. Morey H. Bartow offered to interest the family towards its publication. Accordingly, I turned over to him all I had gathered on the subject, to which he made many additions. Meanwhile, with his permission, I printed a few copies of a pamphlet, entitled " Introductory to a Bartow Gene- alogy," not intended as a genealogy, but merely an index of all bearing the surname of Bartow, with the sources of information, for the benefit of any future historian of the family, should either of us fail to complete our work during our life. The following book is intended to be to some extent the carrying out of what I have intended from my earliest years, as expressed in the introduction to my pamphlet. The arrangement is by generations; daughters, however, and sons, who leave no family, appearing only in the generation of their father. Evelyn Bartow. The Family in France. ^,f1)' iirf^M. riENERAL BERTAUT,^ the first of the family of whom we have an account, removed from Bre- tagne on account of the religious persecutions, and settled in England. It has been supposed that he fled at the time of the revocation of the edict of Nantes, A. D. 1685, till recent investigation showed that the family were in England many years before. He may have left France after the Massacre of S. Bartholomew, A. D. 1572. It has been the tradition in the family that he came from Bretagne ; and the arms^ of the family, which several of the members possessed in the last century, agree with those of the ancient house of the Bertauts of Bretagne, whose ancestor was one of those valiant soldiers who distinguished himself in the Holy Wars. The arms of the Bertauts of Bretagne are D'or a le hande de sable, chargee de trots bezants d'argent accompagnee de six annelets de geules suis en orle. Of this name was Francis Bertaut, of Donnai, whose son, 1) Bolton's W. Co., 11,209 ; Whitehead's Perth Amboy, 139; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Vol. 3, No. 1, 30 ; Stiles' Hiet. of Brooklyn, Hi, U72 ; Browne's Commemorative Discourec. 2) Anthony Bartow, who died in 1790, had a coat of arms of the famtly. Mr. Robert Bolton told me that on some of the papers of the late Basil J. Bartow were seals charged with the arms of the family. In the .Iohnnton family is a photoirraph of the Bartow arms, taken from an old seal. " Old Uncle John " told the Beids. my grandmother, and others, that the family name was Bertaut, and that they came from Brittany. 8 BAETOW GENEALOGY. John Bertaut, was chaplain to Catharine de Medici, and Bishop of Seez in 1606, and died June 8, 1611, aged 59 years. Pierre Bertaut, another son of Francis, was lord of Noisy and Gentleman of the King's Chamber ; he married Louisa de Bessin de Mathon- ville, of a noble Spanish family, and was father of Frances Bertaut, the celebrated Lady Motteville, train- bearer to Queen Anne of Austria, and first valet-de- chambre to Louis XIV, born in 1614, and died with- out issue in 1689. Her brother, Francis Bertaut, born at Paris, in 1621, was Seigneur de Freauville and Courcelles, and Counseiller of the Parliament of Paris. By his wife, Maria de la Garde, he had a son, John Bertaut, Seigneur de Freauville and Courcelles. The tradition in all branches of the family has been that we descended from a General Bertaut, who came from Brittany and settled in England ; and the family always took it for granted that he was the father of Rev. John Bartow, the first of the family who came to America. From investigation made by my father, Edgar J. Bartow, it appears that General Bertaut was a remoter ancestor, and not the father of Rev. John Bartow. Before this investigation Avas made, appeared the pedigree of the Bartow family in Bolton's "His- tory of Westchester County," making the Rev. John Bartow the son of the General. This pedigree was BARTOW GENEALOGY. 9 furnished by Edgar J. Bartow to Mr. Bolton, from one written by Rev. John V. Bartow, now in possession of his daughter, Mrs. Francis T. Montell, of Astoria. It has some inaccuracies — they will appear by a compari- son of it with the following pages. The first attempt at anything like family research was made by Edgar J. Bartow, who had the matriculation book of Christ College, England, examined, where Rev. John Bartow was educated, to find the place of his birth. From these records he learned that the Rev. John Bartow was born at Crediton, in Devonshire, and was the son of Doctor Thomas Bartow, of the same place. This correction Mr. Bolton makes in his "History of the Church in Westchester County." Business prevented Mr. Bartow from making further inquiries about mat- ters in which he took such an interest. In the month of June, 1871, I visited the native place of the first emigrant to this country. All that I could gather in reference to the family is embodied in these pages. I found recorded the baptisms of the children of Doctor Thomas Bartow, but not his own, from which I inferred that he had moved into the parish. General Bertaut, of Brittany, it is probable, came into Eng- land after the Massacre of S. Bartholomew, A. D. 1572, and would be the father, or more likely the grandfather, of Dr. Thomas, of Crediton. II Second Generation. "nOOTOR THOMAS BARTOW,^ the first of the family of whom we have any record, was a son or grandson of General Bertaut, of Brittany, in France, and was living at Crediton, in England, in 1672. His wife Grace * * *, was buried in the churchyard of the Holy Cross, Crediton, January 25, 1676. CHILDEEN. 1. John Bartow, of whom in the third generation. 2. Anthony Bartow,^ baptized March 11, 1673, in the Church of the Holy Cross, Crediton, and there buried May 20, 1675. 3. Mary Bartow,^ baptized December 8, 1675, in the Church of the Holy Cross, Crediton ; married Doctor Haskins, of England. 4. Thomas Bartow,* baptized April 24, 1676, in the Church of the Holy Cross, Crediton, and there buried November 12, 1678. The date of this burial may be that of the father, as we find the name afterwards in England, and as Doctor Bar- tow's burial is not recorded otherwise in Crediton, though he may have died at Pampisford, \vhere his son was vicar before removal to this country. The burial records of Pampisford for that period are lost. 1) Bolton's W. Ch., 10,125; N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan., 18T2, 30; Jnly, 1874,147; N. E. Hist, and Gen. Reg., Jan. 1878. 2) N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872, 30. 3) Bolton'a W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan., 1872, 30. 4) N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan., 1872, July, 1874. 14 BAETOW GENEALOGY. In the churchyard of the Holy Cross, Crediton, is a torabstone to Elisabeth Barto,^ who died at Orediton in 1858. The inscription, which I copied June 29, 1871, is as follows : Sanctus ad memoriam Elisabeth Barto, the beloved wife of Wra. Backwell, who departed this life August 10th, 1858, Aged 34 years. On inquiry, I learned that Barto was her middle name, she being the daughter of Robert Melhuish, of Sand- ford, the son of Thomas Melhuish and Elisabeth Barto, and named after her grandmother. I learned from Mrs. Elisabeth Tucker, of Exeter, another grand- daughter of Thomas Melhuish and Elisabeth Barto, that their grandmother, Elisabeth Barto, was born in 1746, brought up at Dartmoor, and died at Crediton. She had no brother ; her only sister, Martha Barto, died unmarried, and she herself used to tell the family that she was " the only living inheritor of the name in England." If the record of the burial of Thomas Bar- tow in 1678, be that of Doctor Thomas Bartow, then 1) N. Y. Gen. Rec, July, 1874. 1 1 I I'lllU !J_MI l__Ii|1'M H mil III! IIIIIIIHIIUIIII '"lllllHlllimiU /% I. iin ^'-~ - ~ '!n^r^^~; TTTQf^ y-^ <5R^B)(^ori Qhumn, »€vor BARTOW GENEALOGY. 15 Thomas, the son, may possibly be the grandfather of this Elisabeth Barto, who married Thomas Melhuish about 1768, and was the grandmother of Mrs. Elisabeth Barto Backwell, who lies buried in Crediton. Crediton is an ancient market town, situated between two hills, on the banks of the river Creedv, and divided into two parts, called the East and West towns. Dur- ing the times of the Saxons it was the see of a bishop and a place of great importance, but in 1049 the see was removed to Exeter. I visited Crediton in the year 1871, reaching the town at 4.29 P. M. June 29. I took a look in the church, strolled around the grave- yard, and found the tombstone of Elisabeth Barto Backwell, and called on the vicar, Rev. C. Pelton Smith, who promised to show me the records the next da}'- after morning service. Afterwards I saw the handsome new schools, the free grammar school, founded in the sixteenth century, and other objects of interest. The following day, Friday, June 30, 1 attended matins in the Church of the Holy Cross, which were said in the Lady Chapel by the vicar. The church is a spacious structure in the later Gothic style, built in the fifteenth century. It consists of a nave and two aisles, with a tower 100 feet high, rising from a semicircular arch in the centre of the building, supported by four 16 BARTOW GENEALOGY. massive pillars. The vicar pointed out the large win- dows, decorated with rich tracery, at the east and west ends, the former with scenes from the life of 8. Boni- face, the apostle of Germany, who was born in this town in 680 ; also the fine old Norman font in the south transept. There were several fine monuments, one of Sir William Periam, chief Baron of the Ex- chequer, with his effigy in his judge's robes ; of John Tuckfield, who died in 1630, with his effigy in a ruff" between two medallions ; and other memorials of par- ishioners, Francis Prowze, Esq., 1696; Francis, his son, 1676 ; Mary, wife of John Tuckfield, co-heiress of Pyncombe, 1675: Walter Tuckfield, 1676; William Shilton, Gent., 1684, aged 90 ; Charles Mundy, Esq., 1725; and Giles Yarde, Esq., 1790. Afterwards the vicar got the records, and brought them to his house, where, after a careful search, I found only the fol- lowing : Baptisms : 1673, March 11. Antliony, the son of Mr. Thomas Bur- tow, Doctor. 1675, Dec. 8. Mary, the daughter of Mag'tr Thos. Bartow. 1676, April 24. Thomas, the son of Mr. Thomas Bartow. Marriages : None of any Bartow. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 17 Burials : 1675, Mti}^ 20. Anthony, the son of Mr. Thomas Bar- tow. 1676, Jan. 25. G-race, the wife of Mr, Thomas Bartow. 1678,, Nov. 12. Thomas, the son of Thomas Bartow. This is all I could discover of the name. At the west end of the town is the decayed church of St. Law- rence, but no records are preserved, nor are there any old records whatever connected with the grammar school or the town. Crediton was anciently the principal seat of the woollen manufacture ; the principal now is that of shoemaking, some hundred persons being employed out of a population of only about 5,000. The records of the parishes of Colebrooke and Sand- ford make no mention of any of the name of Bartow, Barto, or Bertaut. III. Third Generation PARISH CHURCH OF PAMPISFORD. From au ink sketch taken, before it was re.stored, about 30 j-ears ago. TDEV. JOHN BARTOW,^ A. M., the first of the family in this country, was boi'n at Crediton, Dev- onshire, England, A. D. 1673 ;^ was son of Doctor Thonaas Bartow, of that place. At an early age he was instructed by one Mr. Gregory, entered Christ College, Cambridge,^ Jan. 31, 1689, where he was admitted a sizar under Mr. Lovett, and graduated in 1692. Entering the ministry, he became Curate of Pampisford, in Cambridgeshire, in 1694, to which church he was inducted Vicar, May 28, 1697. An original sermon preached at this place in 1700, on S. Luke ii. 13, 14, is in my possession. Pampisford lies about seven miles nearly south of Cam- bridge, and in 1801 contained 35 houses, 46 families, and 202 persons. Through the kindness of the vicar, 1) Bolton's W. Co., pasxiw ; N. Y. Gen. Rec. Jan. 1873: Bolton's W. Oh. p. 10 et passhn ; Guide to New Rochelle, 47. .54. CI : Norton's Provoost. 87-02 : Doc. Ilist. N. Y., iii. 115, 119. ISC. u>11. -213. 2:W. !»as, 945; Hawkins" Hist. Notices: Humphrey's Ace. 8. P. G., 81 ; Whitehead's Perth Aniboy, i:^9; Drowne"s Commera. Discourse, p. 3H : Archives at Fulhnni : Anderson's Col. Ch.; Berriau's Trinity Ch. :i-i'i. 335. Klker's Newtown ; N. Y. Gen. Kec. Jan. lS7ti; N. E. Hist. & Gen. Kejr., Jan. 1878. '2i The name of the father of Rev. John, the place of his birth, and date, are obtained from the Records ot Christ's (ollec'e, En'_'I;ind. The date of his birth, liow- ever. does not necessarily follow from the translation of these records, to be in the year 1(173, as ]SIr. Bolton "frives it. From his bein^' made (urate in lovett. 22 BARTOW GENEALOGY. W. J. JoRling, the records were searched in 1871. Mr. Bartow's name occurs as early as 1694, when he was curate till 1697, when he was appointed vicar/ The following entry occurs : — " Mr. Brown Curit left on the 10th of June, 1694." Mr. Bartow's name occurs many times in the register for baptisms from 1694 onwards, and often in the register of marriasfes. On the 30th of August, 1694, a wedding was performed by Mr. Barto, the only time the w is omitted from the name. The last marriage by Mr. Bartow occurs in 1702. In the account of collections in the church in 1698, the name of John Bartow Vicar is given under date of March 27. The register of burials is lost. I also obtained from the vicar photographs of the church before and after the restoration, of the vicarage, of the village, and of Pam- pisford Hall, the seat of William Parker Hamond, Esq. The inhabitants of Westchester, New York, having requested the services of a minister of the Church of England, the Propagation Society made choice of Mr. Bartow for tliat purpose, who thereupon removed to America by leave of his Diocesan, Simon Patrick, Lord Bishop of Ely, having been licensed by Henry, Bishop of London, to officiate in the province of New York, 1) See Rev. John Bartow's answers to the queries of the Bishop of London, Hawk's MSS., quoted in Boltou's W. Ch. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 23 June 22, 1702.^ The subsequent labours of Mr. Bartow shewed the choice of the Society to have been well made. Col. Caleb Heathcote, in a letter to the secre- tary of that Society, dated Nov. 9th, 1705, says : — " There is not any gentleman wliom the Society hath sent over that is clothed with a fairer character than Mr. Bartow, of Westchester, and truly he is a very good and sober man, and is extremely well-liked and spoken of by his parishioners in general." After a voyage of eleven weeks, Mr. Bartow arrived at New York, Sept. 29, 1702, and on the 19th of the following November was inducted^ into the Parish and Church of Westchester, Eastchester, Yonkers, and Manor of Pelham. The Parish contained only about 2000 souls, and £50 per annum was levied for the support of the Priest. In 1704, the trustees of West- chester voted Mr. Bartow, as a free gift of the town, " a certain piece of land at the rear of his house-lot." Besides in his own parish, Mr. Bartow performed mis- sionary duty at Hempstead and Jamaica, on Long Island, at Shrewsbury, Freehold, Amboy and other places in New Jersey. It was during his visits to 1) LicL-nse of the Bishop of London to Kev. John Bartow to officiate iu N. Y.; SnrrojrateV Office. X. Y.. Liber vi.; also the adinisiJiou of Kev. John Bartow to the ministerial function in the iirovince of N. Y'., Surrogate's Office, N. Y., Kecord of Wills, vol. v., p. 79. Copies in Bolton's W. Church. 2) Mandate and Certiflciitc of Mr. Bartow's Induction, Surrogate's Office, N. Y., Kecord of Wills, vol. v., pp. TJ, 80, copied iu Bolton'a W. Ch. 24 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Freehold that he became acquainted with the family of John Reid, whose daughter, Helena, he married at Free- hold, Sept. 17, 1705. Several sermons^ of Rev. John Bartow are in my possession, one of which I gave to Mr. Morey H. Bartow. From the Society's abstracts, we learn that "in 1714, by the blessing of God on Mr. Bartow's ministry at Westchester, Eastchester, Yonkers, and the Manor of Pelham, where there were formerly very few of the Church communion, there was visibly very great reformation of manners." In 1722, April 6, he purchased of John Mash the farm recently owned by Mr. Hatfield, where he resided till his death. Here in the family burial ground most of his children were in- terred. Mr. Bartow made his last will and testament Jan. 24, 1724,^ which was proved April 1, 1727. Probably his last communication to the Society was Oct. 6, 1725, soon after which he died. " Mr. Bartow [says Dr. Hawkins] continued in the discharge of his 1) Viz:— On S. Luke ii. 13, 14, preached at Pampisford 1700, Westchester 1703, W. C. 1710. On Hosea xiv. 9, preached at W. C. July 23, 1710, Yonkers, 1713. On Job xxi. 14, preached 1712: E. 0. July 1718. On Isaiah Ixv. 11, preached at W. C. July 1722. On 1 S. John v. 1. When Kev. Lawson Carter hecame Eector of Trinity Church, New Kochelle, in 1827, he found in the par^^onage an old chest belouL'ing to his predecessor, Kev. Theo- dosius Bartow, coutaiuiuj,' old sermons of Kev. John Bartow and other papers. Mr. Carter, 1 understood, gave these sermons to difterent parties, some to the N. Y. Hist. Society. Kev. Mr. Cofiey, of Eastchester, read a sermon of Kev. John Bartow on Acts XX. 35, preached in S. PauFs 153 years before. In the corner-stone of .s. Luke's, Matteawan, was deposited a sermon of liev. John Bartow, on Heb. ill. 12, preached at Westchester, May 1714, and again at Eastchester Jan. 1719. 2) Will of the Rev. John Bartow, Surrogate's Office, X. Y., vol. i., ISO; copied In Bolton's W. Ch. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 25 important duties for tbe long period of a quarter of a century. He was the instrument of bringing many separatists back to the Church, and admitting into it many hitherto careless adults. He likewise gave much of his time to the instruction of the poor negroes. By such long and faithful services he secured the general esteem of his people," Eev. John Bartow, by Helena Reid, his wife, had ten children, all sons, namely, besides George,^ who died young, and three who died in infancy, Thomas, Theo- philus, Theodosius, John, Anthony and Basil, a short account of each of whom will be given in the fourth generation. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii., 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. IV. Fourth Generation. T SOMAS BARTOW/ son of Rev. John Bartow, was born at Westchester, October 22, 1709 ; his father bequeathed him 1100 acres of land in Mon- mouth County, New Jersey, all his Greek and Latin books, and his watch. He removed to New Jersey in early life, and settled in Amboy, where he practised law. In 1735, he became clerk of the Supreme and Chancery Courts, and clerk of Assembly in 1741. During Lord Stirling's absence in Europe, he became Surveyor-General of East Jersey, and, in 1762, clerk of the Surveyor-General's office. The following account of Thomas Bartow is condensed from the works of Dunlap : Thomas Bartow was a small, thin, old man, with straight gray hair, pale face, dark-coloured clothes, and stockings to suit. His well-polished, square-toed shoes were orna- mented with silver buckles, and his white cambric stock, neatly plaited, was fastened behind with a silver clasp. When he walked, a cane with an ivory head aided his steps, which halted through age cind rheumatism. His appearance was truly venerable. His house stood at a corner of Market 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 20!), 210; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872, July, 1874; Bolton's Ch., 53; Whitehead's Perth Amboy, 138, 142, 251, 257, 259, 2(il. 317. Duulap's Arts W of Design, i, 245, 340; Dunlap, ii, 141 30 BAETOW GENEALOGY. Square — none other near it — and the Green before it. It was surrounded on three sides by a garden, with the best fruits our climate affords. His person, his house, his garden, were equally neat. I, and I alone, had the full command of the two last, and very nearly of the first. His countenance, ever mild, was towards me kind and cheerful. Invariably I found the venerable man alone, seated by a small table, and his spec- tacles on his nose gladly lifted to welcome one who was yet untainted by the world which he seemed to shun. The boy was his companion at home, and his only companion when he rode or walked abroad. In winter, he gambolled about the room while the old man read; or was sent into the garret to bring down dried grapes, which hung on frames, carefully presei'ved after ripening on the vines in his garden ; or took the key of his libraiy and selected books to place on the table before him, that he might explain the pictures or tell the stories. In summer, the favoured boy had the range of the garden and the choice of the fruits, with the same course of instruction from his books and his lips. Thus, before I could read, Pope's Iliad, Dryden's Yirgil, Milton's Paradise Lost, were familiar to me as to the fable and incident, and every plate was patiently explained, and the passages read and reflected. While every other house was encumbered by negroes, and every family degraded by the presence of slaves, his alone was free from the stain. Two domestics, both white and free, served and were served by him. One respectable old female managed his household concerns, and was as neat, but not as free from frowns, as himself; and a rustic youth attended to the stable and old Sorrell, the garden, the wood-pile, and the square-toed shoes, and he sawed wood — at every other house the axe was used for cutting. The rebellion of 1775 was the cause of my losing my earliest friend, I followed him towards the Eari- tan, on which he was to embark, and lingered until he desired me to return home. I never saw him again, except in my dreams. Through a long life his image has visited my hours of sleep. At his death 1 was mentioned in his will. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 31 At the breaking out of the war of the Revolution, he went to reside with his son, Thomas, who lived in Philadelphia, and made his will. May 12, 1779. He died at Bethlehem, Penn., December 3, 1782, and was buried in the graveyard of the Moravian Church, separated, however, from the main body of graves, not being a member of the Moravian Church. The marble slab to mark the spot is about 16 by 24 inches, tolerably white, and the inscription in very good order, as fol- lows, copied by myself, August 30, 1876 : Thomas BARTOW. born Oct. 22"> 1709. at W. Chester N. York State, Depart. Dec. 3**. 1782 Exemplification of the Will of Thomas Bartow, exhibited December 10, 1782. Recorded: In the Name of God. Amen. I, Thomas Bartow, of the City of Perth Amboy, in New Jersey, being wealc in body, but of sound mind and memory, resigning myself to the mercy of the Almight}', which I humbly implore in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ the Mediator, do make this my last will and testament. Imprimis, I order that my funeral charges and what debts I may owe at the time of my decease be paid. 32 BAETOW GENEALOGY. Item, I give my wearing apparel, linnen and woolen, to Theophilua Bartow, son of my brother Theophilus. Item, I give to Eupbame VVbite, daughter of my said brother, a sett of curtains, being the only curtains I have. Item, I give to her sister, Margaret Pell, ni}^ two silver tablespoons, six tea- spoons, and a tea tongs, with tea chests and canisters. Item, I give to my brother John my watch and cane, and to Antbon}^ my silver buckles, and to Basil a gold ring of the value of a guinea. Item, I give to Bathsheba, the widow of my brother Theophilus, my riding chair and harness, in case she has not got one, and if she has, then which of her chil- dren she shall think proper. Item, all my household goods, furniture, utensils and other things which I left at John Toans, in South Amboy, and a desk at Thomas Potter's, on the seashore, I give and bequeath to the daughters of my brother Theophilus, to be divided among them in such manner and proportions as their mother shall think fit, in case she be living, and if not, then equall}'. Item, I give and bequeath the sum of one hundred pounds in Spanish mill'd dollars, at eight shillings each, or money of equal value, to be paid into the hands of my niece, Theodosia Prevost, for the use of her children, but if she should die before me, then, to the use of her said children equally, to such responsible person as may have the care of them. Item, 1 give and bequeath to all the daughters of my brother Theophilus, and to his son Theophilus, the sum of fifty pounds money aforesaid to each of them, and if any of them shall be dead before m.e, then the legacy of the deceased shall be paid to the children of such deceased, if any, or to the next of kin, if no children according to law. Item, I give and bequeath what shall be due to me on the bond for one hundred pounds from Thomas Bartow, son of brother Anthony, to my said brother, to be disposed of as he shall see fit, but if he should die before me, then I give forty pounds thereof to his daughter, BARTOW GENEALOGY. 33 Hannah Tucker, and the remainder thereof to the said Thomas Bartow. Item, I give to my friend, William Bur- net, a gold ring for a remembrance, of the value of a guinea. Item, all the rest and residue of my estate, both real and personal, I give and bequeath to my son, Thomas Bar- tow, of the city of Philadelphia, merchant, to be and remain to him, his heirs and assigns forever, and I do appoint him sole executor of this my last will and testament. In witness whereof I have wrote this with my own hand and sign, seal and publish the same in due form of law as my last will and testament, this twelfth day of May in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and seventy and nine. Signed, sealed and published, THOS. BAKTOW. {seal} Henry Yan Vleck, Christ*' Lewis Benzien, Henry Van Vleck, Jr. Supplement to my Will. I give and bequeath to William Dunlap, son of Samuel Dunlap, of Perth Amboy, in case he should remain in this country and should have occasion of it, of which my son is to judge, the sura of fifty pounds, computed in Spanish dollars at eight shillings each, towards placing of him to a merchant or such other calling as his parents or guardians may think fit. Item, if Robert Fitzharding, who served his time with me, should come to this country, I desire my executor to pay him the sum of thirty pounds, in such proportions as he may think fit, in current money, at eight shillings a dollar. Certified by Reuben P. Mickle, Register, April 24, 1868, to be a true copy, etc. 34 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Issue of Thomas Bartow : Thomas Bartow, only child, born 1736, of whom in the fifth generation. Theophilus Bartow,^ son of Rev. John Bartow, was born at Westchester, about 1710. His father bequeathed him his saw-mill in Monmouth County, N. J., with 1000 acres of land in the same county, and his least gold ring. He lived at Westchester, on the farm afterwards known as the estate of John I. Palmer, consisting of about 250 acres. Here he resided till his death ,^ and after the death of his widow, his son, Parson Bartow, bought out his brothers, and put his son, Andrew, there. Theophilus Bartow married Bathsheba, daughter of Thomas Pell, Lord of the Manor of Pelham, son of Sir John Pell, of London, by whom he had ten children. Mr. Bartow took an active part in Church affairs, and was one of the Vestry of S. Peter's Church. He died at Westchester, and was buried in the old family ground. This family cemetery I visited July 3, 1865. I had learned that there were no signs of a cemetery, except a few stones there, which I found to be correct. Mr, DBoltou's W. Co., i, 420, 541, 551, ii, 210; N. Y. Geu. Kec, Jan., 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 51, 53, 74, 472; Doc. Uist. N. Y., iii, 853. 2) Not living in 1779. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 35 Abraham Hatfield, on whose farm the cemetery was, told me that, when he first purchased the farm, about twenty years before, his man found the cemetery en- closed by a fence, with several mounds and tombstones therein. He had the place ploughed, after the fence had been removed, and the headstones thrown aside. When the Bartows sold their place, this burial spot was excepted in the sale ; and, in proof of this, we find that it had been undisturbed by the parties from whom Mr. Hatfield purchased the farm. The Misses Reid, of Eastchester, visited it some forty years before, and beheld there a cemetery, enclosed and in order. They told me of several persons buried there within their memory, namely, Anthony Bartow, in 1791, John Bar- tow, in 1802, John Bartow, in 1816, and others, whose funerals they attended. When little children, they ran up the road, and stood at the mouth of Reid's Lane, to watch the funeral procession of their Aunt Bath- sheba, as it came along from New Rochelle on its way to the ground. Robert Bartow, of Pelham, saw the interment of his grandfather, John, in 1816. Miss Manilla Bartow visited the spot, also her sister, Mrs. Bolton. My father also remembers the cemetery, and all the older mem- bers of the family, I believe, have seen the place. In 36 BARTOW GENEALOGY. my visit to the spot, I copied the inscription on the white marble stone of Mrs. Susannah Bartow Gilles- pie. In 1722, the farm was purchased by Rev. John Bar- tow of John Mash, and a small spot reserved for the interment of his family. After the death of the Rev. John Bartow, his widow resided here with her youngest son, Basil, till her death, when Basil owned the Home- stead. The following extract from Basil Bartow's will, relates to the Bartow cemetery ■} Fifthly, I give and bequeath unto my son, Basil John Bar- tow, and to his heirs and assigns foi'ever, all my lands called the Homestead, with the buildings and improvements made thereon (excepting a piece of land in the field on the hill, adjoining the old orchard, of three rods square, two rods in the field westward and one rod eastward into the orchard, as it is staked out, for a burying-ground for myself, my children, and their heirs, brothers, and their families, if they shall choose to bury there, which I hereby give and grant for the aforesaid use of a burying-ground forever, with the privilege of passing to and from the King's road through the old orchard to the said burying-ground, without molestation or hindrance), etc. The witnesses to the will were Theophilus Bartow, William Bartow, and Augustus Bartow. 1) Dated Dec. 16, 1780; which 1 obtained from Whiteplains, through Mr. Blaise Lorillard. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 37 In a Warrantee Deed, dated May 8, 1806,' Basil John Bartow, son of Basil, to Levi Caib conveys " all those certain pieces or parcels of land, situated, lying, and being in the town of Westchester, containing one hundred and thirty acres of land more or less ; excepting three English square rods of ground, which has hereto- fore been used as a funeral ground, and reserving never- theless to the said Basil J. Bartow and his representa- tives, and to the family in general of the Bartows, the free right to pass and repass, in, by, and through the premises hereby granted from the above-mentioned highway for the use and enjoyment of the same three rods of grounds." • Children of Theophilus Bartow and Bathsheba his wife : 1. John Bartow, born 1740, of whom in the 5th gener- ation. 2. Euphemia Bartow,^ m. Daniel White, M. D., Nov- ember 1763, and settled at Cromi^ound, N. Y. 3. Margaret Bartow,' m. Thomas Pell, of Pelham Manor. They lived in the old Manor House that belonged to their aneestoi's the Lords Pell, which they con- veyed in 1790 to John Bartow. 1) Recorded at Whiteplaina, Liber N. p. 443. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209, 547; N. Y. Ge lensea. 3) Bolton's W. Co., i. 541, ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209, 547; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; N. Y. Marriag« Licenses. 38 BAETOW GENEALOGY. 4. Helena Bartow/ born 1746, m. in March, 1772, Hon, Ebenezei* White, M. D., and lived at Eastchesler. 5. Eev, Theodosius Bartow, born Nov. 26, 1747. of whom in the 5th generation. 6. Theophilus Bartow,* Quartermaster of the first regiment of field officers of Westchester, his com- mission dating Oct. 14, 1775. He resided with his sister at Crompoiind, was living in 1805, died un- married, and was buried at Crompound. 7. Anne Bartow,* married Anthony Abramse, lived in New York, died at New Rochelle, 8. Salome Bartow,* died unmarried. 9. Barnabas Bartow,* died young, 10. Katharine Bartow,® died young. ■ Theodosius Bartow,'' son of Rev, John Bartow, was born at Westchester, February 26, 1712 ; his father bequeathed him 500 acres of land in Monmouth County, N. J., and all the surrounding meadow, together with all his tract of land called the Indian Purchase, etc., also a gold ring. He removed to New Jersey, and settled in Shrewsbury, where he practised law. He married Ann Stillwell, by whom he had an only child, a posthumous daughter, who was 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209, 384, 547; N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan. 1872 ; N. Y, Marriage Licenses. 2) Bolton's W. Co., i. xxix. ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1878. 3) 4) 5) 6) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 7) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209, 210 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 53. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 39 named Theodosia. His widow married Pierre de Vismes, and had Peter and Philippe and some daughters. Of this family was Emily de Visme\ who married Gen. Sir Henry Murray, K. 0. B., son of the Earl of Mansfield. Mr. Bartow died at Shrewsbury, October 5, 1746, and was buried, October 8, in Christ Church, Shrews- bury, of which parish he had been an active member. On a slab in the aisle of the church is the following inscription, obtained by Edgar J. Bartow : Here lyeth the body of Theodosius Bartow, who departed this life the 5th of October, 1746, aged 34 years, 7 months, 9 da3'S. Issue of Theodosius Bartow and Ann his wife : Theodosia Bartow, only child, born 1746, of whom in the 5th generation. John Bartow,^ seventh son of the Rev. John Bartow, was born at Westchester, December 24, 1715, and there christened by his father, January 5, 1716. His father bequeathed him lands in West- chester, 60 acres at Barnegat, East Jersey, and his least gold ring. He practised law at Westchester, was Boltou 1) Burr's Journal. 2) Boltou's W; Co., i, xix, xx, ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872, April 1872, 62; ton's W. Ch., 53, 67, 72, 73, 125; Whitehead's Perth Amboy, 140. 40 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Surrogate from 1754 to 1761, and many years clerk of the county. He was very fond of family matters, and told many things to several members of the family, from whom I heard them. The Eeids, of Eastchester, and my uncles, Robert and Wilham, remembered him well, and told me many things about him. Old Uncle John had white hair, wore shorts and buckled shoes, and a cane. He used to ride about Westchester on his black pony, and received the greatest respect from all the inhabitants. Late in life he took to writing meditations, which are now in my possession. His writing them was prob- ably suggested by a book, well-worn and fingered, called "Meditations of S. Augustine," once the property of this old gentleman, given to me by Miss Reid, of Eastchester, to whom he had presented it. He assisted his brother, Basil Bartow, in teaching school from 1744 to 1763, and probably lived with him and their mother at the Homestead. On the death of his mother and the marriage of the brother, he followed the mill business. In 1776, June 19, he purchased of Adolph Waldron the mill and 60 acres at Eastchester, which he sold partly to John Reid, July 10, 1794, and partly to Thomas Bartow, the latter selling out to Mr. Reid, November 27, 1801. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 41 John Bartow continued to live with his brother, An- thony, till his death in 1790, when he retired from business, and resided until his death with Mrs. Clarina Bartow^ whom he always addressed as "Cousin." This place adjoined the farm of his brother, Theophilus, on the road to Westchester, and in his will,^ dated March 8, 1802, he bequeathed " to Augustus Bartow the land where he and I now live." Mrs. Clarina Bar- tow was the favorite niece of old Uncle John, and when she was married he took her to live with him. In this way some of his things are preserved in our branch of the family. His watch (probably his father's watch before him^) is in the possession of Mr. William A. Duncan, the eldest grandson of Clarina Bartow. In my possession, besides his Meditations and S. Augus- tine's Meditations, is an old book, dated 1715, on the Apostles' Creed, perhaps once the property of his father ; also a pair of light scales. Mr. Bartow died unmarried, at Westchester, in 1802, "beloved and respected by all who knew him," and was interred in the family cemetery. The following, written by John Bartow, is copie^d from his Meditations : 1) Record of Wills, Whiteplains, Liber C, p. 84. 2) See wills of Thomas Bartow, of Perth Amboy, and Rev. John Bartow. 42 BAETOW GENEALOGY. My father was brought up in England, and had his educa- tion in Christ's College, in Cambridge. He was an ordained minister of the Gospel in the Protestant Episcopal Church, and was sent over to Westchester by the Societj'- for the Pro- pagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, where he continued a minister of the Gospel for upwards of twenty years, until he died. 1 believe I may say he was a faithful one in Christ. My mother was from Scotland, of a good, respectable family. She came over young, and lived in New Jersey, at a place called Freehold. When my father died he left six sons. I believe I was about nine or ten j'cars old when he died. My mother was a sober, religious woman, very industrious and frugal, and brought up her children in the discipline and admonition of the Lord. She kept me to school till I could read, write, and cipher common arithmetic, and then I followed farming business till I was twenty years old. Then I went and lived with a coun- sellor at law, and continued with him upward of four j^ears. I followed the law business a little while, but it was very disagreeable to me, so I quit it. I took to merchandizing with one of my brothers, and assisted him in tending a school for about nineteen years. My mother lived with us till she was near eighty years old, when she died, full of faith and love in' Christ. Then I followed mill business, and had two publick offices to attend and take care of, until the contest arose between Old England and America. And, as I lived between the armies of Great Britain and America, I thought it best to move about fifty miles up in the country, where I continued about a year, and then returned back to my home, the two armies being separated, but still I lived between the lines with one of mj'' brothei*s.^ We lived in great distress for about six 1) AnthoDy, d. 1790. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 43 years. I was weak and infirm, and had an imposthume gathered under my shoi-t ribs inside. It broke and dis- charged — upward and downward, my life despaired of for several days. But it pleased God to recover me, I con- tinued infirm for several years. 1 thought it would not be prudent for me to keep house again, being far advanced in years and a single person. I should have been married when I was between twenty and thirty years old, but I missed it, and now, beino- old and infirm, I continued to live with one of my brothers^ until he died, and then I lived with one of my cousins, and quitted all worldl}^ business.^ And being by Divine grace and the power of the Holy Ghost brought under conviction to see my own vileness and deformity and noth- ingness as of myself, and that it was by grace thro' fjiith in Christ and in His atoning blood and merits that I cou'd be saved, and this is His gift, I betook myself, according to the ability that God gave unto me by His Son, to write upon the boundless love of God to poor sinful man, in sending His Son into the world to redeem the world ; for God so loved the world, etc., and of the boundless love of Christ to us poor lost sinners, dead in trespasses and sins bj^ our wicked works, that His Divine nature should take our human nature upon Him, being born of a pure virgin by the power of the Holy Ghost, lived here on earth man}' years doing good, and verified Himself to be the Son of God by signs and won- ders, miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost, and afterwards freely and voluntarily gave up His human life a ransom for us, by dying for our sins and rising again for our justification, and now lives at the right hand of God to make intercession for us poor lost sinners. I say, by Divine grace, and accoixling to the ability that God by His Son Jesus Christ gave unto mo, I took to writing upon these heavenly things, and still do continue to write 1) Anthony. 2) llis niece, Clarina, d. of Anthony. 44 BARTOW GENEALOGY. upon them at times, and learning of children ; poor, worth- less wretch as I am, not worthy to look upon Thee, my Ee- deemer, but still I have hopes that Thou wilt save me, who am now in the eighty-fifth year of my age. Glory be to God. My brothers are all deceased, and left numerous familys of children and crrandchildren. I believe it will be best for young men to marry Avheu they are between twenty and thirty years old, and for young women to marry at any time after they are fifteen years old, provided they have a good opportunity^, with the advice and consent of their parents. When I consider the mutual love and endearments between men and their wives thro' faith in Christ, I think the married state is much more preferable than the single state of a foolish old bachelor. Wherefore, I would advise people to marry as above is set forth. Some account of my life and of the love of Christ to me and all mankind. March 1st, 1800. Oct. 2d, 1800. I have often wished that I was united to a person of an affable temper and a sweet disposition, sensible and discrete, endued with charity and modest}'^ and meekness, one whose heart is overwhelmed with Divine love towai'ds God and towards men thro' faith in Christ, by a love reflected from His pure love, that I might be made sensible of the plea- sure and agreement of those who live in unity and godly love with each other. But I was not worthy of such felicity, or I believe the Lord of heaven and earth wou'd have given me such a wife. For when husband and wife are united together by mutual love and endearments, thro' faith in Christ, they can open their hearts to each other in all the changing scenes of this mortal life. BARTOW GENEALOGY, 45 Hon. Anthony Bartow,^ Alderman of West- chester, eighth son of the Kev. John Bartow, was born at Westchester in 1716. To him his father bequeathed all his lands on the Monlapan river, New Jersey, with all his tract of Indian purchase southward. He lived on his farm at Westchester, below his brother, Theophilus, and across the road leading to the town ; this was afterwards the estate of Robert Givans, Esq., and purchased by Henry, son of John I. Palmer. In 1746, Anthony Bartow married Charity, daughter of William Stevenson, a young lady of the age of four- teen, who bore him four sons and seven daughters. During the Revolutionary War, he was much annoyed by the lawless deeds of the Cow-boys and Skinners, who cruelly treated him, notwithstanding his age. On one occasion they forced him out of the house and threatened to hang him for refusing them money, but his wife interposed and saved his life. He made his will, February 25, 1789, and soon after died at his residence, and was buried in the old family ground at Westchester, December, 1790. Children of Anthony Bartow and Charity his wife : l)BoUon's W. Co., ii, 200, 310: N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 18T3, July, 1S7-1 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 53, 134, 385 ; Doc. Uist. N. Y., iii, 853. 46 BAKTOW GENEALOGY. 1. Hannah Bartow/ b. Nov. 22, 1748 ; m. April 10, 1768, Thomas Tucker; settled in Danbury, Conn.; d. at Bethel, Conn., February 16, 1780. 2. Thomas Bartow, b. 1749, of whom in the fifth genera- tion. 3. Helena Bartow,'' b. 1751, m. Thomas Haviland, a Quaker, and lived at Westchester, 4. Mary Bartow,'' b. August 26, 1753; m. Feb. 14, 1782, b}^ Dr. Seabury, to John Eeid, a native of Dalmel- lington, Scotland, who came to this country as "overseer of artificers in His Majesty's Engineers." They lived at Eastchester, where Mrs. Eeid d. Jul}^ 22, 1841, and was interred in S. Paul's churchyard. The following inscrip- tion was copied by myself, Sept. 3, 1864 : In Memory of Mary Bartow, Avife of John Eeid, who died July 22, 1841, aged 87 years. Their house, at the foot of a romantic lane, known as Eeid's Lane, has been the resort of most all the members of the family. Mrs. Eeid was known as the genealogist "of the famil}^, and from her daughters I have learned a great deal of family matter. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., ISli; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 18T2, Oct. 1874, 189. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 309 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872 ; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 47 5. Susannah Bartow,' b. April 12, 1755; m. Dec. 1781, John Gillespie ; and d. Feb. 20, 1794, and was interred in the family cemetery, from whose tombstone I copied the following inscription : In Memory of SUSANNAH the Wife of John Gillespie who departed this life February 20"' 1794 Aged 38 Years 10 Monthf and 8 days. Sweet remembrance of the just While fhe lief numbering in the duft. 6. Phoebe Bartow,^ b. 1757, named after her Aunt Phoebe Stevenson, wife of Israel Honeywell, whose first wife was mother of Captain Israel Honeywell : m. Doctor John Grosbeck Wright, U. S. A., but left no issue. 7. William Bartow, b. 1759, of whom in the fifth genera- tion. 8. Anthony Bartow, b. 1761, of whom in the fifth gene- ration. 9. Clarina Bartow, b. 1763, of whom in the fifth genera- tion. 10. Charity Bartow,' b. 1765; m., after her sister's decease, Doctor John G. Wright, and lived at Eastchester. She died Sept. 24, 1847. 11. Eobert Stevenson Bartow, b. 1767, of whom in the fifth generation. 1) Boltou's W. Co., ii, 20'J; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1S72, July 1S74; N. Y. Marriage License:?. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1S72, July 1874. 3) boltou's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Geu. Kec, Jan. 1872; Davis' Burr, i, 300. 48 BAETOW GENEALOGY. Basil Bartow,^ son of Rev. John Bartow, was born at Westchester, in 1720. He lived on the Homestead with his mother, and after her decease re- sided there till his death. In 1744, he was appointed by the Propagation Society the Schoolmaster of the Parish of Westchester, under the Crown, which position he held for nineteen years. The King's Commissary transmitted the follow- ing account of him : " That he is son to Rev. John Bar- tow, late the Society's worthy Missionary there. He is a person of good temper, sober and pious, and well affected to the present government, conformable to the doctrine and discipline of the Church, and exceedingly well qualified for the instruction of children." He married, June, 1757, Mary Quinby, by whom he had no issue. He married, secondly, Nov. 4, 1764, Clarina, daughter of Rev. Ebenezer Punderson, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. Mr. Bartow's wilP bears date, Dec. 16, 1780, in which he bequeaths £50 to S. Peter's Church, West- chester. He was interred in the old family ground, which was on his own place. Children of Basil Bartow and Clarina his wife : 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 210, 212; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 54, 65, 123, 126; Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii, 853; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 2) Will proved March 11, 1784 ; recorded Liber 34, p. 362, 34-36 ; and again Liber 36, p. 310. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 49 1. Clarina Bartow, b. August 4, 1765 ; d. Auflcust 8, 1765. 2. Basil Bartow,^ b. Sejjtember 15, 1766 ; d. September 15, 1776. 3. Punderson Bartow, b. February 25, 1768, of whom in the fifth generation. 4. Clarina Bartow,^ b. March 4, 1769 ; m. Hon. Anthony L. Underhill, of New York, July, 1783. 5. Helena Bartow, b. July 13, 1773 ; d. September 29, 1773. 6. Basil John Bartow, b. December 25, 1776^ of whom in the fifth generation. The following is from an original document in the possession of Mr. Morey H. Bartow, taken from the family Bible of Basil Bartow, and mostly in his hand- writing : Basil Bartow, of Westchester, aged 44, was mai'ried to Clarina Punderson, of Rye, aged 15, in the church at Stam- ford, in Connecticut, by the Rev'd Mr. Dibble, the 4th of November, Sundaj' afternoon, 1764. Clara Bartow, daughter of the above Basil and Clarina, was born the 4th day of August, 1765, and died the 8th day of the same month. Basil Basil, their son, was born in the morning of the 15th of September, 1766, and baptized by the Rev, Mr. Beardsley, of Poughkeepsie. Punderson Bartow, their 2d son, was born the 25th day of February, 1768, and was baptized b}' the Rev. Mr. Seabur}-, of Westchester. Punderson Bartow died May 16tb, 1795. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 2) BoUon's W. Co., ii, 20'J, 228; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 50 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Clarina Bartoio, their 2d daught., was born the 4th day of March, 1769, and was baptized by the Eev'd Mr. Seabury. Helena Bartow, their third daughter, was born the 13th day of July, in the morning, 1773, and was baptized the 18th day of Sept., by the Eev'd Mr. Seabury. She died the 29th Septem'r, 1773. Basil Bartow, Jun'r, died September 15th, 1776, aged 10 years. A fine, ingenious, loving, hopeful boy, His father's comfort and his mother's joy, Snatched off by Death — ^just as he did begin Sorrow to know, before he practiced sin. Basil John Bartow, their 3d son, was born December 25th, 1776, Christmas morn — and was baptized in August, 1777, by the Eev'd Mr. Beardsley, of Poughkeepsie. V. Fifth Generation. rpHOMAS BARTOW/ only child of Thomas Bartow, of Perth Amboy, born in Perth Amboy in 1736, and settled in Philadelphia, where he married, June 30, 1768, 'Sarah Benezet, " a most exemplary woman of the Moravian Church," by whom he had four sons and six daughters. She was the daughter of Daniel Bene- zet, and niece of Anthony Benezet, of S. Quentin, in Picardy, the sons of Jean Etienne Benezet, of Abbe- ville, France. Mr. Bartow was a leading member of the Moravian Church, one of the Standing Committee, and " Secre- tary and General Accountant of the Church." Bitter, in his " History of the Moravian Church in Philadel- phia," mentions " the very large three-story brick mansion and residence of Thomas Bartow, a very respectable merchant of his day." This house when it was erected was one of the wonders of the town, and its proprietor lived in great wealth and magnificence for the Quaker City. In his visits to New York, he would proceed as far as Pelham and Eastchester, to ]) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209, 210 ; N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan. 1872, July 1874; Bolton's W. Ch., .OS; Whitehead's Perth Amboy, p. 141; Eitter's Moravian Church, pp. 47,76, 77, 161-163, 160, 240, 241, 258. 54 BARTOW GENEALOGY. visit his cousins, John Bartow and Mrs. Keid. His daughters were remarkable for their beauty, and were great belles in Philadelphia. Mr. Bartow's portrait in oil, and his wife's, painted by Kembrandt, are in the possession of one of his descendants, Mr. James W. Latimer, of York, Penn. Thomas Bartow died, January 26, 1793, and was buried in the Moravian Cemetery, in Philadelphia. Children of Thomas Bartow and Sarah his wife : 1. Elisabeth Bartow, b. March 24, 1769 ; m. John Christian Eeich, of Bethlehem ; d. s. p., April 3, 1799, and buried in the Moravian Cemetery. The following is the inscrip- tion which I copied from her tombstone at Bethlehem : Elisabeth Eeich, late Bartow born March 24*'' 1769 at Philadelphia, departed Apr 3'* 1799. 2: Mary Bartow,^ b. June 16, 1770 ; m. April 9, 1795, George Peter, Merchant of Phil. ; d. Feb. 2, 1848. 3. Thomas Bartow,^ b. July 4, 1771; d. Sept. 15, 1801, unm. On the marble slab, erected over his remains in the Moravian ground at Bethlehem, is the following in- scription, copied by myself, Aug. 30, 1876 : 1) Eitter's Moravian Church, p. 258. 2) N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jau. 1875, p. 55. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 55 Thomas Bartow born July 4'" 1771 at Philadelphia. departed Sept. 15'" 1801 4. Sarah Bartow, b. July 1, 1773; m. Nov. 4, 1794, William Geddes Latimer, of Newport, Del, ; d. Aug. 25, 1817. 5. Susanna Bartow, b. January 10, 1775 ; m. John David, of Phil. ; d. s. p., Oct. 25, 1843. The following inscription I copied from her tombstone in Bethlehem : Susannah David, late Bartow, born January 10*'^ 1775 at Philadelphia, departed October 25'" 1843. Even so, them which sleep in Jesus, Will God bring with him. 1 Thess. 4. 14. 6. Daniel Bartow, b. July 16, 1777 ; d. unm. 7. Anna Bartow, b. May 14, 1779; m. April 20, 1795, Joseph Drinker, Merchant of Phil. 8. Helena Bartow,^ b. June 22, 1783 ; m. June 26, 1804, Dr. Thomas Frazer Sargent, of Phil. 9. John Benezet Bartow,'^ b. August 16, 1787; d. unm. 10. Benjamin Bartow, b. April 23, 1789 ; d. unm. 1) Sprague'8 Annals of the Am. Methodist Pulpit, p. 259. 2) N. Y. Ucn. Rec, Jan. 1875, p. 55. 56 BAETOW GENEALOGY. John Bartow/ eldest son of Theophilus and Bath- sheba Bartow, was born at Westchester, in 1740, and lived at Pelliam, in the old Manor House of his grand- father, Lord Pell. He was wealthy, and a great friend to S. Peter's Church, Westchester, of which he was vestryman. Mr, Bartow was six feet high, very digni- fied in appearance, courteous and affable in manner. At the old manorial residence of his ancestors, Mr. Bartow kept open house to all his relatives and friends ; and his home was the centre of attraction in the society of the county, from the hearty welcome they always received. Col. Burr, who had married his first cousin, was an intimate friend and frequent visitor at the house. It was at Mr, Bartow's house, after his removal to New York City, that Burr was kindly received after his return from exile. Mr. Bartow sold his estate in 1811, to Mr, Leroy, for about $28,000, and lived in Spring Street, New York, where he died in 1816, Pie was interred, how- ever, in the family cemetery at Westchester, the last of the Bartows who were buried there. The funeral was at- tended by Robert Bartow, his grandson, the Peids of Eastchester, and many others of the family. The family of Robert Bartow resided on a portion of the estate of John Bartow. A short distance from their residence is 1) Bolton's W. Co., i. 541, 551; ii. 200, 209, 213, 235; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 107, 124; N. Y. Marriage Licenses ; Mag. Am. Hist, for Jan. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 67 a postoffice and station named Bartow, of the Harlem River branch of the New Haven Railroad. In Nov. 1761, John Bartow m. Mary Ryder, of Jamaica, L. I., by whom he bad two sons and one daughter; and secondly, June, 1771, Ann, daughter of Joseph Pell, of Pelham, by whom he had three sons and four daughters. Children of John Bartow, of Pelham Manor : 1. Augustus Bartow, b. 1762, of whom in the 6th generation. 2. Stephen Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 3. Mary Bartow,^ b. at Westchester, m. Punderson Bartow. 4. John Bartow, born 1772, of whom in the 6th genei-ation. 5. Phoebe Bartow,^ died unm. 6. Sarah Bartow,^ m. Dr. Halleck, and, secondly, Mr. Myers, d. 8. p. Oct. 3, 1867. 7. Amelia Bartow,* ra. Dr. Turk, of Westchester. 8. James Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 9. Katharine Bartow,^ b. 1788, m. Mr. Smith, and, secondly, Isaac Hawes ; no issue. 10. Bernabeu Bartow,^ named after Don Juan Baptista de Bernabeu, who had mari'ied his cousin, d. s. p. 1) Boltou's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan. 1872. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 58 BARTOW GENEALOGY. E-EV. Theodosius Bartow/ second son of Theophilus Bartow, known as Parson Bartow, was born at West- chester, Nov. 26,1747; m.Nov. 19, 1772, in New York, Jemima Abramse, by whom he had eight sons and three daughters. During the Revolution, he and Andrew Fowler acted as lay-readers in Trinity Church, New Eochelle, and in 1786 acted alone as lay-reader till he took Holy Orders. He and Mr. Fowler were the first Delegates to the Diocesan Convention from New Rochelle. In 1788, November 5, at a Convention of the Church held in New York, it was resolved, That the thanks of the Convention be returned to Mr. Bar- tow, for his services as Reader in the Episcopal Church at New Rochelle, that the Convention esteem him eminently useful in the Church in that situation, and wish him to continue therein ; and as they have the highest sense for his zeal for religion, and just respect for his moral character, they would recom- mend his application to such studies as may qualify him for Holy Orders in conformity to the Constitution of the Church ; and that a copy of these resolutions be delivered to Mr. Bar- tow by the Secretary, in testimony of the appx'obation of this Convention. The next year, at the earnest request of the congre- gation, he applied for Holy Orders, and was ordained 1) Bolton's W. Co., i. 25, 26, 151, 419, 420, 423 ; ii. 222, 224, 209, 350 ; N. Y. Geu. Rec, Jan. 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 51, 108, 125, 473, 481, 380, 620; Davis' Burr, i. 161; N. Y. Marriage Licenses ; Manual of N. Y. Common Council. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 59 Deacon, Jan. 27, 1790, by Bishop Prevost, and made Priest, Oct. 19, 1790, by the same prelate. Soon after he was called to the rectorship of Trinity Church, and received £30 per annum. He also had charge of other parishes,^ of 8. Paul's Eastchester, from July 5, 1790 to 1794 ; of S. Peter's Westches- ter, from Jan. 2, 1792 to ,1794; and of S. Matthias', Bedford, from June 18, 1796 to 1804. He continued Rector of New Rochelle till June, 1819, when he re- signed. At a meeting of the vestry, held June 7, it was resolved, That tlie thanks of this board be given to Mr. Bartow, to wit :— The Vestry of Trinity Church, New Eochelle, return the Eev. Theodosius Bartow their thanks for his long and faithful services in said Church, and request that he will accept their wishes that the residue of his days may be serene, joyful, and happy. Mr. Bartow d. Nov. 17, 1819, at New Rochelle, and his remains repose in the graveyard, on the west side of the church, under a handsome monument from Italy. The following inscription was copied by myself, S. Mat- thew's Day, 1868 : 1) Of eeventeen sermons of Parson Bartow in my possession, one on S. Matthew xxiv. 44, was preached at John Griffin's fun.. May, 1799; one on Job. iii. 30, at Rye, Sept. 28, 180S, at fun. of wid. of Zach. Furdy ; the same sermon at Eastchester, Sept. 1, 1814, at Sam. bneden's fun. 60 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Eev. Theodosius Bartow. Born. Nov. 26, 1747. Died. Nov. 17, 1819. Erected by his graDdchildron. In the Life of Miss Ann Eliza Bleeker, 1793, in lines to Miss Mason, of New Eochelle, is the following verse : Or else, v/here courteous Bartow's dome Eaises its hospitable head, Perhaps thou wanderest down the gloom Of the long alley's vei'dant shade ? Children of Rev. Theodosius Bartow and Jemima his wife : . 1. Andrew Abranase Bartow, b. 1773, of whom in the 6th generation. 2. Theodosius Bartow, M. D., of whom in the 6th genera- tion. 3. Theophilus Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 4. Magdalena Bartow,^ d, s. p. 5. Anthony Abramse Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 6. Jacob Bartow, of whom iu the 6th genei-ation. 7. Elisabeth Bartow,' d. young. 8. Eev. John Vanderbilt Bartow, b. Oct. 17, 1787, of whom in the 6th generation. 9. Barnabas Bartow,^ d. young. 10. Leonard Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 11. Whilelmina Bartow,^ d. s. p. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 61 Theodosia Bartow,^ the only child of Theodosius Bartow and Ann his wife, was born after her father's death in 1746. Her father had desired that the child should be named after himself, but being a girl, she was called Theodosia Shortly after her mother mar- ried a De Vismes, of a noble French family, by whom she had, besides some daughters, two sons, Pierre and Phihppe. Old Phil de Vismes, as the Keids called him, was a frequent visitor at their house. In 1765, Theodosia m. Col. Frederick Prevost, a British officer, a relative of Lieut. -Gen. Sir George Pre- vost, Bart., of England, by whom she had James Augus- tine Frederick Prevost, of Pelham, and Hon. John Bartow Prevost. Col. Prevost was with his regiment in the West Indies, and " at Paramus, sixteen miles from where Burr's regiment lay, there lived in modest elegance " his family, consisting of "his wife Theodosia Prevost, her sister Miss de Vismes, and their mother Mrs. de Vismes, and the two little sons of Mrs. Prevost. The ladies were accomplished and intelligent ; for a long time their house had been the centre of the most elegant society of the vicinity, and after the Kevolution had begun, officers of rank in the American army still visited 1) Bolton'8 W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Davis' Memoirs of Burr; Parton'ii Life of Burr. 62 BARTOW GENEALOGY. them. The Hermitage, where Mrs. Prevost now re- sided, had a considerable library of French books. The lady was not beautiful. Besides being past her prime, she was slightly disfigured by a scar on her forehead." In 1779, Col. Prevost died at the West Indies, and in 1782, July 2, Theodosia Bartow, his widow, mar- ried Col. Aaron Burr. "It was the graceful and winning manners of Mrs. Prevost that first capti- vated the mind of Aaron Burr. She was, indeed, in all respects, an estimable lady, affectionate, accom- plished, and well versed in literature, and as much given to the practice, as averse to the profession of piety. Traditions of the old Hermitage still exist in the vicinity. Some of the walls of the house are standing, and serve as part of a modern structure. Stories of the grand company that used to assemble at the Hermitage are vaguely told by the older inhabitants, and descend- ants of Mrs. Prevost reside a few miles from the old estate, in an elegant abode, which contains interesting memorials of the olden time." Mrs. Burr's health, " soon after her husband turned politician, began to fail ; and in the spring of 1794, death relieved her of her sufferings." The Misses Beid, of Eastchester, have spoken of her visits to their mother, her cousin, and Miss Jane Bartow said the favourite cousin of Mrs. Burr was her father, Thomas Bartow. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 63 Thomas Bartow,^ eldest son of Hon. Anthony Bar- tow and Charity his wife, was born at Westchester, 1749, and m. Dec, 1773, Mary, da. of Gapt. Thomas Vardill and Hannah Tiebout, and niece of Kev. John Vardill, curate of Skirkbeck and Fishtoft, Lincolnshire, by whom he had two sons and six daughters. Thomas Bartow resided both at Eastchester and New York. In the former place he was Trustee of S. Paul's Church, and one of the Vestry. He and Philip Pell were first delegates to the Diocesan Convention from S. Paul's in 1784. Children of Thomas Bartow and Mary his wife : 1. Anne Bartow,^ m. Mr. Kershaw, and settled in New- Orleans. 2. Charity Bartow,^ d. unm. at Williamsburg, N. Y. 3. Maria Bartow,^ b. 1780 ; d. unm. in Jersey City, Oct. 11, 1860. 4. Thomas Bartow, b. 1782, of whom in the 6th generation. 5. Anthony Vardill Bartow,^ m. and had an only son, who d. y. 6. Phoebe Bartow,^ m. James Kissam, a wealthy banker of Utica ; d. s. p. 7. Hannah Bartow,^ b. Apr. 9, 1788 ; m. Apr. 19, 1810, Joseph Kissam; d. in Jersey City, Jan. 29, 1867. Confirmed at the age of twelve, she remained through life a devout Churchwoman, and before her death received the last sacra- 1) Bolton's W. t'o., ii, 209, 222; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 125, 382, 385 ; Davis' Burr, i, 244 ; N. Y. Marriage Licenses. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 64 BARTOW GENEALOGY. ment. A memorial sermon was preached by her Pastor, the Rector of Trinity Church, Jersey City, the first services of which congregation had been held in the parlour of Mrs. Kissam, in 1854. 8. Jane Bartow,' b. 1794 ; d. unm. in Jersey City, j^ov. 12, 1863. William Bartow,^ second son of Hon. Anthony Bartow and Charity his wife, was born at Westchester, 1759, and named William, after his maternal grand- father, William Stevenson. He m. Anne, daughter of Isaac Willett, and cousin of Colonel Marinus Willett, by whom he had 5 sons and 1 daughter. They lived on the place next below their uncle, Theophilus Bartow, on the road to West Farms. Children of William Bartow and Anne his wife : 1. Cornelius Stevenson Bartow, b. Sept. 29, 1785, of whom in the 6th generation. 2. Isaac Willett Bartow,^ d. young; buried in the Bartow cemetery at Westchester, where his tombstone was found when 1 visited the place in 1865. 3. Samuel Gibbs Bartow,^ d. young. 4. Euphemia Bartow.^^ d. unm. in Brooklyn, N. Y. 5. William John Bartow, of whom in the 6th generation. 6. Thomas Bartow,* d. young. 1) Bolton'8 W. Co., ii, 209. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Eec, Jan. 1872, July 1874. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 65 Anthony Bartow/ 3d son of Hon. Anthony Bartow and Charity his wife, was born at Westchester in 1761, went to New York, where he kept a drug store, and m. Maria, daughter of Henry Badan, of New Jersey, about 1800, by whom he had two children : 1. Heniy Badan Bartow,' b. cir. 1806, settled in New Jersey, not married when last seen by the family, and believed to have died unmarried. 2, Delia Drusilla Bartow.^ Clarina Bartow,' daughter of Hon. Anthony Bar- tow and Charity his wife, was born at Westchester, in 1763, m. in 1786 her second cousin, Augustus Bartow. They went to live with and take care of Old Uncle John, at his place, adjoining his brother's (Theophilus), on the road to Westchester. Mrs. Clarina Bartow d. in Brooklyn, June SO, 1839, at the house of her son, Edgar, and was buried in S, Ann's graveyard, Fulton street, but has since been removed to Greenwood. Her portrait is in the possession of the family of her eldest son, Robert, of Pelham, N. Y. Robert Stevenson Bartow,'* fourth and youngest son of Hon. Anthony Bartow and Charity his wife, was 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872. 2) BoUon'8 W. Co. ii, 209. 3) BoltonV W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Fish'e S. Ann's Ch.. 20-3. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Drowne's Commemora- tive Discourse, 70. 66 BAETOW GENEALOGY. born at Westchester, 1767, m. Susan, daughter of David Duncan, of Scotland, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. He went to New York, and be- came an auctioneer. He was vestryman of All Saints' Church, N. Y., and lived at his country-seat on Rose Hill, N. Y., where he died July 20, 1843. Children of Robert S. Bartow and Susan his wife : 1. John Eussell Bogart Bartow, b. Nov. 17, 1793 ; d. Aug. 3, 1795. 2. Eobert Alexander Bartow,' b. March 12, 1796 ; went to New Orleans, where he practised law; died unm. Nov. 15, 1822. 3. Susan Duncan Bartow, b. Apr. 3, 1798; d. Apr. 12, 1798. 4. Anthony Kissam Bartow,' b. Nov. 15, 1800 ; named for old Dr. Kissam, of New York, the family physician ; d. Oct. 22, 1808, and buried in Trinity churchyard, N. Y., where a small brown slab, northeast of the church, marks the spot. The following is the inscription, copied by myself, 18G5 : In memory of Anthony Kissam, son of Robert & Susan Bartow who departed this life, Oct. 22"'^ 1808, aged 7 years, 11 months, & 7 days. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 67 -/ \ 5. Susan Eowland Bartow,^ b. Nov. 28, 1805; m. 1827, Eev. William Augustus Curtis; d. June 30, 1837. 6. Emeline Julia Bartow,' b. Jan. 17, 1809 ; m. 1827, Eev. William H. Lewis, D. D., sometime rector of the Church of the Holy Trinity. PuNDERSON Bartow,^ son of Basil Bartow and Clarina his wife, was born at Westchester, Feb. 25, 1768, m. his second cousin, Mary, daughter of John Bartow, by whom he had one son and three daughters. They resided at Westchester, on the place next to that now owned by Honeywell Watson, Esq. Punderson d. May 16, 1795. Children of Punderson Bartow and Mary his wife : 1. Basil Bartow,^ d. unm. at Whitemarsh, Ohio. 2. Sophia Bartow,* b. March, 1789 ; m. John Bartow Gillespie, in 1810, and settled in Cincinnati, Ohio. 3. Cornelia Bartow,* m. Samuel Wiggins; settled in Cincin- nati, Ohio ; d. Feb. 20, 1845. 4. Clarina Bartow,* m. William S. Johnston ; settled in Cin- cinnati, Ohio; d. May 4, 1846. Basil John Bartow,^ son of Basil Bartow and Clarina his wife, was born at Westchester, Dec. 25, 1776, ra. June 14, 1795, Elisabeth F., daughter of 1) Bolton's W. Co., il, 209. 2) Bolton'8 W. Co., ii, 209 ; Drowne'g Comm. Discourse, 70. 8) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209, 5) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; W. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872. 68 BAETOW GENEALOGY. Capt. Israel Honeywell and Elisabeth Oakley, by whom he had four sons and eight daughters. He lived on the old Homestead, where his father and grandfather had lived before him, till 1806, when he sold to Levi Caib. and lived where Honeywell Watson afterwards resided. Basil J. Bartow was a leading resident of Westchester, and a New York merchant, known to the inhabitants as Squire Bartow. A white stone in S. Peter's church- yard, Westchester, has the following inscription, copied by myself, July 3, 1865, between one erected to his' son and one to his daughter : IN remembrance of BASIL JOHN BARTOW who departed this life December 31" 1818 iu the 43''* year of his Age. IN IN MEMORY OP reraembrauce of M-^' ExMILY ANN PUNDERSON BARTOW. wife of who departed this life Edward Timpson Esqr September 20"' 1832, in who departed this life, Oct. 13"' SP'year of his Age. 1832, Aged 29 years, 1 month & 5 days. Children of Basil John Bartow and Elisabeth Ann, his wife : BARTOW GENEALOGY. 69 1. Delia Bartow/ b. March 3, 1796 ; m. Dr. John Halstead Ball, of New York ; d. Jan. 3, 1842. 2. Euretta Bartow/ b. Aug. 20, 1797 ; m. Hon. Judge Bellamy' Storer, of Cincinnati ; d. Aug. 20, 1849. 3. Aquila Bartow, b. Oct. 12, 1798, of Avhom in the 6th gene- ration, 4. Manilla Bartow, b. May 3, 1800 ; d. Sept. 29, 1801. 5. Punderson Bartow, born at Westchester, Oct. 29, 1801 ; m. Eliza A., daughter of John Feeks, of whom in the 6th gene- ration. 6. Emily Ann Bartow,' b. Sept. 9, 1803 ; m. Edward Timpson, a farmer of Westchester; d, Oct. 13, 1832, and buried in S. Peter's churchyard, where a white slab marks the spot. 7. Elisabeth Honeywell Bartow,' b. Apr. 1, 1805 ; m. Thomas Clarke, of Cincinnati, and 2ndly, Eobert Means. She d. Jan. 3, 1833. 8. Manilla Bartow, b. Oct. 23, 1806 ; d. unm. at Fort Hamil- ton, L. I., July 8, 1867, buried in S. Peter's churchyard, July 10, 1867. 9. Eugenia Mary Bartow, b. Oct. 31, 1808 ; m. Abner Under- hill. 10. Oscar Noble Bartow, b. Sept. 5, 1810; settled in Mobile, Ala., where he d. s. p., Feb. 14, 1835. 11. Helena Lucilla Bartow, b. Sept. 6, 1812; m. 1840, Robert Coates Bolton, of New York. 12. Elbert Gallatin Bartow, b. May 14, 1815 ; d. unm. Nov. 10, 1848. 1) Bolton's W, Co., ii, 209. VI. Sixth Generation, ' N.\()M.K. / „ ^y^' A UGUSTUS BARTOW/ eldest son of John Bartow, of Pelham Manor, was born at Westchester, in 1762, where he carried on the business of milling and farming, and was a pew-holder of S. Peter's Church, Westchester. In 1786, he m. his second cousin, Clarina, daughter of Anthony Bartow, by whom he had five . sons and four daughters. After the death of Anthony Bartow, in 1790, with whom old Uncle John was living, the latter went to live on his place adjoining his brother's (Theophilus) estate, and took Clarina Bartow and her husband, Augus- tus, to live with and keep house for him. This place Augustus Bartow inherited from his uncle in 1802, but sold in 1806, and removed to Fishkill, Dachess County, N. Y., where he pursued his business of farming about 100 acres. Mr. Bartow was exactly six feet high, and of a noble appearance ; he wore a queue and shorts till his removal to Fishkill. He d. Jan. 18, 1810, from a sud- den attack of colic, which lasted only a few hours, hav- ing been before in perfect health, and was interred in 1) Bolton'8 W. Co.. i, 152; ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan., J872; Bolton's W. Ch., 124 ; Stiles' Hist. Brooklyn, iii, CTS ; Browne's Comm. Discourse. 74 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Trinity churchyard, Fishkill village, where a white headstone naarks the spot, with the following inscrip- tion, copied by myself, Aug. 15, 1865 : Sacred to the memory of Mr. Augustus Bartow, who departed this life, January 18'^- AD. 1810, aged 48 years. Children of Augustus and Clarina Bartow : 1. Stephen Bartow,^ b. at Westchester, 1788 ; d. young, of yellow fever, and buried in S. Mark's Church, N. Y., in 1806, 2. Jane Bartow,^ b. at Westchester, Oct. 12, 1789; m. in 1812, Ealph, onlj- son of David Duncan ; d. Oct. 15, 1853 ; funeral services were held in the Church of the Holy Apostles, N. Y., and interment in Trinity Cemetery, N. Y. 3. Eobert Bartow, b. Jan. 12, 1792, of whom in the 7th gene- ration. 4. William Augustus Bartow, b. .Jan. 8, 1794, of whom in the 7th generation. 5. Juliana Bartow,^ b. at Westchester ; d. young. 6. Greoi'ge Anthony Bartow,^ was b. at Westchester, Nov. 25, 1798 ; he engaged in the paper business and acquired con- siderable property. In his later years he lived with his brother, Edgar, passing the summer with his brother, William, at Fishkill. He died at the residence of his nephew, William A. Duncan, in New York City, and was interred in Trinity Cemetery, N. Y. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 : N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872. 2) Bolton's W. Co.. ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec. Jan., 1872; Wealthy Men of Brook- lyn ; Stiles' Hii^t. of Brooklyn, iii, G58 ; Fish's S. Ann's Ch., 150, 203. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 75 7. Susanna Clarina Bartow/ b. at Westchester, March 20, 1800; lived with her brother, Edgai", till his death, when she went to live at Eastchester, where shed. Feb. 2, 1877, of pneumonia, at 1.30 P. M. 8. Mary Ann Bartow,^ b. at Westchester, May 17, 1803, lived with her brother, Edjrar, till his death, in 1864. She d. (8.55 P. M.) April 18, 1866, at the residence of Mr. Henry T. Drowne ; the prayers of the Church were offered for her at Trinity Chapel, by Rev. T. Stafford Drowne and Rev. Lawrence H. Mills, and the interment was made in Trinity Cemetery, N. Y. 9. Edgar John Bartow, b. Apr. 29, 1809, of whom in the 7th generation. Stephen Bartow,^ second son of John Bartow, of Pelham Manor, was born at Westchester, cir. 1764, m. Mary Thomson, of Catskill, by whom he had two sons and five daughters ; d. in 181 -, and buried in the family ground at Westchester. Children of Stephen Bartow and Mary his wife : 1. Sarah Bartow,'* m. John Spencer, counsellor at law ; d. s. p. 2. Edwin Bartow,* b. 1794 ; d. 1812. 3. Alfred Bartow," died about 1830. 4. Emily Catharine Bartow,* living at Catskill. 5. Harriet Bartow,* living at Catskill, 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan., 1872; Fish's S. Ann's Ch., 203. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872, July 1874 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 124. .3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872, July 1874. 4) N. Y. Gen. Rec. , Jan. 1872, July 1874. 5) N. Y. Gen. Rec, July, 1874. 76 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 6. Maria Bartow/ m. Nov. 22, 1836, Thomas Cole, the Painter, and resides at Catskill, N. Y. 7. Fanny Elisabeth Bartow,^ born in Canada, as were all her sisters, except Sarah. John Bartow,^ third son of John Bartow, of Pel- ham Manor, was b. at Pelham, in 1772, m, Mary Sands, of Sands Point, Long Island, by whom he had an only child, Mary Bartow, who d. unm. at an early age. He lived in New York. James Bartow,^ fourth son of John Bartow, of Pel- ham Manor, m Balster, by whom he had an only child, Eliza Ann Bartow, who d. unm. He settled in Cincinnati. Andrew Abramse Bartow,^ eldest son of Parson Bartow, was b. at Westchester, in 1773, and, after the death of his grandmother, Mrs. Theophilus Bartow, lived on the place and took care of it for his father. He m. May 30, 1795, Mary, daughter of Thomas Hunt, 1) N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872, July 1874; Noble's Life of Cole, 230; American Cyclopedia, under Cole. 2) N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872, July 1874. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Geu. Rec, Jan. 1872. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 77 of Hunt's Point, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. They went to live in Herkimer County, N. Y., at a place called " Bartow Hill." Mr. Bartow was beloved by all his friends, and d. at West Farms, May 21, 1861.' Children of Andrew A. Bartow and Mary his wife: 1. Julia Maria Bai-tow,^ b. March 25, 179G ; d. July 24, 1796. 2. Charles Joseph Bartow/ b. Apr. 23, 1797 ; d. Dec. 1, 1820, unm. 3. Henry Theodosius Bartow,' b. 1799; d. June 30, 1836, unm. 4. Mary Francis Bartow,' b. May 5, 1805. 5. Eliza Ann Bartow,' b. Sept. 11, 1808. 6. John Bartow,' b. March 17, 1812, of whom in the 7th gene- ration. Theodosius Bartow, M. D.,'^ second son of Parson Bartow, was born in 177-, settled in Savannah, Geor- gia, where he practised medicine. He m. Frances L. Stebbins, of Savannah, by whom lie had two sons and two daughters. Children of Dr. Bartow and Frances L. his wife : 1. Dr. John Bartow,'-' of Savannah, Surgeon U. S. N., d. unm. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 200. 8) BoUous W. Co., ii.309 ; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1S73. 78 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 2. General Frances Stebbins Bartow/ born at Savannah, Sept. 6, 1816, and graduated at the University of Greorgia, in 1835, Avith the highest honours of his class. He ni. L. * * *, daughter of Hon. John McPherson Berrien, but had no children. Completing his studies at the Law School, New Haven, Conn., he became a member of the well-known firm of Law, Bartow & Lovell, Savannah. His first forensic effort was in a great bank case, in which he greatly distin- guished himself b}' the logical force of his argument and the power of his eloquence. Elected to the State Senate, and serving several times in the House of Representatives, he was afterwards the unanimous choice of the people of Chatham County to represent them in the Convention which carried Georgia out of the Union. Bold and un- daunted when the time came to act, he was modest and retiring under all other circumstances. He fell in the battle of Bull Eun, July 21, 1861. Soon after his arrival in Virginia, be was appointed Colonel of the 8th Georgia Regiment, and at the first battle of Manassas, he was commandinsf a brigade, composed of the 7th, 8th, 9th and 11th Georgia, and the 1st Kentucky regiments. A ball wounded him, killing his horse under him, but, grasping the standard, and mounting another horse, he waved his cap and cheered his troops to come on. They followed. Another ball pierced his heart, and falling, he exclaimed to those around him, "They have killed me, but never give up the field." Gen. Bartow was as marked in character as distinguished for talent. He was ardent in friendship, sincere in his pro- fessions, of a lofty sense of honour, generous in his impulses, zealous in his devotion to truth, deeply imbued with the religious sentiment, and cherishing a reverential regai'd for all the institutions of religion. His style of oratory was bold, earnest and impassioned. He was profound in his 1) Bolton's W. Co.. ii, 209; X. Y. Geu. Rec. Jan. 1S72; Rebellion Record; Drake's Biog. Diet. ; Jones' Siei^e of Savannah : Hist. Records of Savannah, bv Lee and Agnew, pp. 8U-82, 106-112, 115, llti, 119 ; Miller's Bench and Bar of Ga., ii, 334. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 79 lo^al attainments ; his literary attainments were varied and exlotisive, while his familiarity with the classics was inti- mate. Ills perception and love for the beautiful in art and nature were keen and warm, his imagination was rich and glowiii£r, and his thoughts were always fervid. In July, 1861, Hon. T. E. E. Cobb, before the Congress of the Confederate States, in session in Eichmond, pronounced. an eloquent eulogy on Gen. Bartow, after which the follow- ing resolutions were unanimously adopted : Resolved, That Congress has heard, with unfeigned sorrow, of the death of the Honourable Francis T. Bartow, one of the delegates from the State of Georgia ; that the natural exultation for a glorious victory achieved by our arms is checked by the heavy loss sustained by the Confederacy, in the death of one of her most efficient counsellors ; and that, as his colleagues, we feel a peculiar loss to ourselves, in one who had won our esteem and gained our affection. Resolved, That with pleasure we record our admiration of his heroic defence on the field of battle, of the action of Congress in which he participated so largely, and fiind some consolation for his death in the conviction that his noble self-sacrifice will serve to establish the work which he so boldly aided to begin. Resolved, That we appreciate the loss which Georgia, his native State, has sustained in the death of one of her noblest sons, and that we tender to the bereaved family the sympathy of hearts, to some extent, stricken by the same blow which has crushed their own. Resolved, That in testimony of our respect for his memory, the Congress do now adjourn. The remains of Bartow were brought from the field, and the public buildings of Savannah draped in mourning, while they were escorted through the city by the military and citizens. On the 28th of July, the funeral took place, and 80 BARTOW GENEALOGY. was the most imposing spectacle ever witnessed in Savannah. Christ Church was thronged in every part, while the ser- vices were performed by the Bishop of Georgia, after which the remains were consigned to their resting place, with military honours, in Laurel Grove Cemetery. Fort Bartow was named in his honour during the war. His portrait adorns the walls of one of the chief public buildings of Savannah, and his name is perpetuated in Bartow County, Georgia. 3. Whilelmina Bartow,' m. Eev. Henry Kollock Eees, of Macon, Ga. 4. Theodosia Bartow,' m. Eev. Edward E. Ford; she died March 3, 1873, " an eminent authoress, and, particularly in her own State, she was looked upon as one of its brightest ornaments." Theophilus Bartow,^ third son of Parson Bartow, m. Anne, daughter of Anthony and Anne Abramse, by whom he had two children. He was a counsellor at law at New Rochelle. Children of Theophilus Bartow and Elisabeth his wife : 1. Anthony Bartow, d. s. p. 2. Mavour Bartow, d. s. p. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209. 2)Bolton'B W. Co.,ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 187'2. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 81 Anthony Abramse Bartow,^ fourth son of Parson Bartow, m. * * * Horton, and removed to Savannah. Issue of Anthony A. Bartow and * ''' * his wife: Isidore Bartow,^ only child, m. Jane Hesterley, settled in Florida, and had only one child, a son, who d. s. p. Jacob Bartow,^ fifth son of Parson Bartow, m. Eliza F. Blackwell, daughter of Samuel Blackwell, of Blackwell's Island, N. Y., and Margaret Field, by whom he had seven sons and five daughters. He re- sided at New Bochelle, where he practised law ; re- moved to Genesee Co., N. Y., in 1822. Children of Jacob Bartow and Eliza Field his wife : 1. Rev. Theodore Beeknian Bai'tow, b. 1804, of whom in the 7th generation. 2. Alfred Field Bartow, of whom in the 7th generation. 3. Elisabeth Barlow,'^ m. John N. Dwight, and lives at Le Roy, N. Y. 4. Anne Fanning Bartow,^ d. unm. Oct. 10, 1841. 5. Fanny L. Bartow,^ m. Rev, (leorge A. Shelton, of New- town, L. I., who d. s. p. Dec. 27, 1863. 6. Leonard Bartow,* d. young. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 482. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 475; Riker's Newtown. 4) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 82 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 7. Rev, Henry Black well Bartow, of whom in the 7th gene- ration. 8. Mary W. Bartow/ m, Edward A. Whittemore, son of Homer Whittemore and Maria Blackwell, sister of Mrs. Jacob Bartow. 9. Charles Bartow, b. Dec. 20, 1822, of whom in the 7th generation. 10. Samuel Blackwell Bartow, of whom in the 7th genera- tion. 11. Charlotte L. Bartow,' m. Rev. Francis Clements, and d. at Chicago, Illinois, Jan. 30, 1876. 12. Jacob Field Bartow, b. Sept. 2, 1832, of whom in the 7th generation. Rev. John Vanderbilt Bartow,^ sixth son of Rev. Theodosius Bartow, was born in New Rochelle, October 17, 1787; was graduated at Columbia College, N. Y., in 1 806. The same year he prepared a short genealogy of the family, now in the possession of his daughter, Mrs. Montell. Studying for the ministry under Bishop Benjamin Moore, he was ordained Deacon at a special ordination held in 8. George's Chapel, N. Y., Dec. 13, 1807, and Priest, Nov. 2, 1810. His first charge was S. Michael's, Bloomingdale, N. Y., when after two years he became Rector of Christ Church, Savannah. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii., 209. 3) Bolton's W. Co.. ii, 200; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Bolton's W. Ch., 474; Allen's Clergy in Marylaid, p. 31; White's Hist. Coll. of Ga., p. 318; Hist. Record of Savannah, p. 170 ; Bp. Burgess' List of Deacons, etc. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 83 Whils Rector there he m. Matilda Wilson, daughter of Archibald and Phoebe Helen Stewart, by whom he had three sons and four daughters. They were married in N. Y. City by Parson Bartow, in 1811 ; and, in 1815, he was Rector of Trinity Church, Baltimore, till his death, July 14, 1836, in Perth Amboy, while on a visit to his brother-in-law, B. Maurice, Esq, After a lapse of forty years, he is still remembered in Baltimore with love and res^^ect by the people among whom he laboured so long and faithfully. Mr. Bartow left a widow, two sons and three daughters, to mourn the loss of the best and most loving husband and father. In Georgia, he reopened several churches that had been closed since the war, and his work in Maryland was a missionary work — his people were poor, and he was to them both Father and Friend. As his life had been one of self-sacrifice, his death was one of triumph. Although suffering severe pain, he said that he heard the harps of the Redeemed. In full possession of his faculties, and after sending loving messages to his friends, he joyfully laid down the cross he had so cheer- fully borne, in exchange for the crown promised to those who overcome. On a handsome marble monument, in S. Peter's 84 BARTOW GENEALOGY, churchyard, Perth Amboy, erected by his children, is the following epitaph : This marble covers the remains and records the name of the first Rector of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Savannah, subsequently Eector of Trinity Church, Baltimore, the Rev. John Y. Bartow, who after devoutly serving the Church for twenty-eight 3'ears, in the woriv of the Ministry, having finished his course in the triumph of a holy hope, entered into his rest, July 14th, 1S3G, and in the 49th year of his age. Rev. xiv. 13. Children of Rev, John V. Bartow and Matilda his wife : 1. Matilda Bartow,' b. at Savannah, 1813 ; d. 1814. 2. Sarah A, P.,' m. Sept. 16, 1834, Francis T. Montell, of Bal- timore, They now reside in Astoria, N. Y. 3. Theodosius Bartow, of whom in the 7th generation. 4. Annie Stewart Bartow,' m. Prof Z. M. Phelps, of Sing Sing, N. Y. ; d. in Brooklyn, N. Y., Feb. 4, 18G5. She left no children. 5. Leonard Bartow,^ d. young. 6. Mai'garet Maurice Bartow,' m. William R. Blackwell, nephew of Mrs. Jacob Bartow ; she d. April 21, 1859. 7. John Archibald Bartow, of whom in the 7th generation. Leonard Bartow,^ seventh son of Parson Bartow, settled in Savannah, Ga. ; m. in 1812, Eliza Nephew, by whom he had two children. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 85 Children of Leonard Bartow and Eliza his wife : 1. Mary E. Bartow, b. 1814; m. in 1831, John W. G. Sirarall, of Kentucky. 2. Elisabeth Bartow, b. 1816 ; m. Jesse Whitehead, of Indiana, but had no issue. Thomas Bartow,^ son of Thomas Bartow and Mary his wife, was b. in 1782; m. in 1801 Mary Smith, by whom he had two sons and three daughters. He lived at Eastchester, and d. in New York, in 1827. Children of Thomas Bartow and Mary his wife : 1. Susan Bartow,^ b. 1802; d. unm. 2. Caroline Bartow,^ b. 1804 ; m. Jonas Brush, no issue, 3. Cornelia Bartow, b. 1806 ; unm. ; resides at Clover Hill, New Jersey. 4. John Vardill Bartow,^ b. Oct. 11, 1808; lives at Hunting- ton, L. I. ; unm. 5. Edwin Bartow, b. March 16, 1810, of whom in the 7th generation. Cornelius Stevenson Bartow,^ eldest son of Wil- liam and Anne his wife, was b. Sept. 29, 1785 ; m. by Bishop Hobart, Oct. 3, 1815, to Hannah Wright, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. He was a pewholder in S. Paul's Church, N. Y., and an auctioneer in New York City, where he d. Oct. 5, 1833. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 86 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Children of Cornelius S. Bartow and Hannah his wife : 1. Almira Lucilla Bartow, b. Jan. 8, 1817; unm. ; lives in Brooklyn, N. Y. 2. Hon. Cornelius Stevenson Bartow,' b. Nov. 10, 1818 ; settled at Honolulu, Sandwich Islands, where he was in the Custom-house, afterwards appointed Consul to Chile ; unin. 3. Julia Ann Bartow, b. 1821 ; lives in Brooklyn, JST. Y. ; unm. 4. Emma Susannah Bartow, b. July 30, 1823 ; d. Sept. 8, 1841. 5. Henry Vandyke Johns Bartow, b. June 27, 1826 ; d. Nov. 21, 1827. 6. Clarence Bartow, b. Jan. 5, 1829 ; d. July 20, 1845. William John Bartow,^ fourth son of William Bar- tow and Anne his wife, was an auctioneer, and lived in New York ; m. * * * Backus, by whom he had one son and two daughters. Children of William J. Bartow and * * * his wife : 1. William John Bartow, of whom in the 7th generation. 2. Isabella Bartow, m. in 1860, Daniel P. Holmes, of Brook- lyn, N. Y. 3. Mary Bartow, m. Captain Aquii>a Bartow,^ eldest son of Basil J. Bar- tow and Elisabeth Ann his wife, was b. Oct. 12, 1798; 1) AlmaBach de Gotha for 1874, p 665 ; for 1878, p. 770. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 87 m. July 7, 1830, Martha Ann Waring, by whom he had two children. Children of Aquila Bartow and Martha Ann his wife : 1. Morey Hale Bartow, b. Apr. 9, 1831; unm., and lives in New York. 2. Eliza Ann Bartow, b. Apr. 17, 1833 ; d. June 21, 1834. PuNDERSON Bartow,^ second son of Basil J. Bartow and Elisabeth Ann his wife, was born at Westchester, Oct. 29, 1801 ; m. Eliza A., daughter of John Feeks, by whom he had two sons and one daughter. He was a farmer at Westchester, where he d. Sept, 20, 1832, and buried in 8. Peter's churchyard. Children of Punderson Bartow, and Eliza A. his wife : 1. George Brunn Bartow, b. Mai'ch 9, 1829, of whom in the 7th generation. 2. Susan Elisabeth Bartow, b, 1830 ; m. Sept. 6, 1857, Augus- tus Lamberson, no children. 3. Punderson Aquila Bartow, of whom in the 7th genera- tion. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209, VII. Seventh Generation, "p OBERT BARTOW,^ eldest son of Augustus and Clarina Bartow, was born at Westchester, Jan. 12, 1792, went to New York, m., March 20, 1827, Maria R., daughter of Blase Lorillard, by whom he had five sons and four daughters. In 18 , he purchased the country-seat of his late grandfather, at Pelham, where he resided till his death, June 24, 1868, near 3 P. M. Buried Friday, June 26, in S. Peter's churchyard, Westchester. He was Warden of S. Paul's Church, Eastchester, and of Trinity, New Rochelle, and a Dele- gate to the Convention. Children of Robert Bartow and Maria R. his wife : 1. George Lorillard Bartow, b. March 5, 1828, d. uum. at S. Augustine, Florida, March 23, 1875; buried at Westchester, March 31, 1875. 2. Catharine Ann Bartow, b. Apr. 16, 1830, m. Eev. Henry Erskine Duncan, D. D. 3. Clarina Maria Bartow, b. 1832, d. Dec. 18, 1835, buried in S. Peter's churchyard, Westchester. 4. Eobert Erskine Bartow, b. Dec. 22, 1834, d. Dec. 21, 1835, bui'ied in S. Peter's Churchyard, Westchester. 1) Bolton's W. Co., i. 551, ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Kec. Jan. 1872; Guide to New Rochelle, 42 ; Bolton's W. Cli.,„386, 484. 92 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 5. Clai-ina Bartow, b. Jan. 31, 1838, m. Sept, 18, 1861, in Christ Cliurch, Pelham, to Rev. James Hervey Morgan. 6. Eobert Erskine Bartow, A. B., b. May 22, 1840, grad. at Columbia College, 1862, and received the degree of A. M. in 1865. In 1864, he was elected one of the Vestry of Christ Church, Pelham, d, unm, June 24, 1867, at Pelhara, and buried June 26, in S. Peter's churchyard, Westchester. 7. Eeginald Heber Bartow, b. Feb. 16, 1842, grad. at Colum- bia College, 1864. He is the eldest male heir to the name. 8. Henrietta Amelia Bartow, b. Aug. 26, 1843, m. William Jackson, son of Rev. Chas. D. Jackson, D. D., Eector of S. Peter's Church, Westchestei*. 9. Theodoret Bartow, b. Apr. 16, 1846, unm., resides at Pelham. William Augustus Bartow,* born at Westchester, Jan. 8, 1794 ; in 1812, he enlisted as a private in the 23d N. Y. regiment. Company H, under Capt. Patter- son, and was stationed chiefly at Harlem Heights. In 1815, he removed to Richmond, Va., where he engaged in bookselling and publishing in connection with his brother, Robert, in New York. He returned North, and, in 1826, m. Jane, daughter of Tunis Has- brouck^ and Letitia Adriance, by whom he had seven sons and three daughters. He lived in New York, from 1825 to 1836, when he removed to Fishkill, and 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 2) Tunis was son (by Diana, da. of Tunis Van Vleck) of Daniel, the son of Jacob Hasbrouck, of Duchess Co. The first ancestor, Abraham de Hasbrouck, came from Calais, France. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 93 to East Fishkill, in 1838, where tie carried on farming. He was Warden of Trinity Ctiurch, Fishkill, and a Delegate to the Convention. "After an active life among a large circle of friends, endeared to his neigh- bours by upright, affectionate conduct, he died in the full assurance and hopeful trust of a Christian man," Feb. 20, 1869. The funeral took place on the 23d, at Trinity Church, Fishkill, when the Rector, Rev. Mr. Livingston, preached a sermon on Micah vii. 2. He was buried in the village cemetery, Fishkill. Children of William A. Bartow and Jane his wife : 1. Virginia Bartow, b. Jan. 21, 1827, named after the State of Virginia. 2. Augustus Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. 3. Tunis Hasbrook Bartow, b. Aug. 29, 1831, d. Oct. 30, 1835, buried in Trinity Churchyard, Fishkill village, where a small tombstone near that of his grandfather marks the spot. 4. Charles Edward Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. 5. Alexander Bartow, b. Sept. 17, 1835, m. Sept. 5, 1866, Mary Ann Browne, but has no issue. 6. Adriance Bartow, b. at the village of Fishkill, now resides at East Fishkill. 7. Moncure Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. 8. Glorvina Bartow, b. at East Fishkill, where she resided till 1875, when her mother and sisters all removed to Fishkill village, leaving the farm to her brothers, Adriance and DuBois. 9. Ella Jane Bartow. 10. DuBois Bartow. ^■^,^m ^•■■•■^1 BAETOW GENEALOGY. 95 Edgar John Bartow,^ the fifth and youngest son of Augustus and Clarina Bartow, was born at Fishkill, N. Y., April 29, 1809,^ and baptized by Parson Bartow at the house of his grandfather, at Pelham Manor.^ On the death of his father, Mr. Bartow's family removed in 1816 to New York, where Edgar attended Mr. Barnes' Classical School, and afterwards Mr. Starr's school, at Danbury, Conn. Confirmed by Bishop Hobart, he became a teacher in S. George's Sunday School, N. Y. At an early age he engaged with his brothers in the paper business, and became President of the Chelsea Manufacturing Company, in Norwich, Conn., the paper mills there being " the largest of their kind in the world." In 1830, he removed to Brooklyn, N. Y., where he attended S. Ann's Church, and was a teacher in the Sunday School. At S. Ann's Church, Nov. 18, 1838, by Rev. Benjamin C. Cutler, the Eector, he was united to Harriette Constable, daughter of H. B. Pierrepont, of 1) Bolton's W. Co., li, 209: N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan., 1872; Hough's Hist. Lewis Co., 245; Stiles' Hist. Brooklyn, ii, 151; iii, 506, 547, 549, «6», G72-3, 825, 89H, 898; Wealthy Men of Brooklyn, in 1847; Lefever's Hist, of Arch. ; Browne's Comm. Dis- course. 17. 55. et passim : Browne's Memorial Sermon; Fish's S. Ann's Ch., 1.^0, 20(5, 212-214, 210 ; Brooklyn daily papers, passim ; N. E. Hist, and Gen. Reg., Jan., 1878. 2i The house in which Mr. Bartow was born is still (1878) standing, occupied by Mr. * * * Jewell. 3) Miss Susan C. Bartow told me that the family drove over from Fishkill to Pel- ham Manor, and brou''ht Edirar, their brother, to be christened by Parson Bartow. She remembered the drive distinctly, and also the request of their grandfather to call the child " John '" after himself, and " Edgar " after William Edgar, a most inti- mate friend of his. 96 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Pierrepont Hall, Brooklyn Heights, by whom he had two sons and two daughters. Mr. Bartow was much interested in public affairs. He built a number of houses in Brooklyn, and the first house with a brown-stone front was put up by him in Pierrepont street. He took a warm interest in the lay- ing out of streets, and was identified with every move- ment that concerned the progress and improvement of Brooklyn. "The eye of the stranger cannot fail to be attracted by a fine road ascending by a gradual slope to the height of sixty-four feet from the Brooklyn Ferry to the town. This road is enclosed by walls of massive masonry, and is due to his private enterprise," the stone archways and inclined plane having been built at an outlay of $45,000. In 1846, he was chosen by the Democratic party as its candidate for Mayor ; but he declined the honour, although he would beyond a doubt have been elected. Thoroughly retired and domestic in his tastes and habits, he shrank as far as possible from public notice and commendation. He was more deeply interested in the affairs of the Church. In 1840, he purchased Calvary Church, in Pearl street, and enlarged it also at his own expense. A few years after, he commenced building the Church of the Holy Trinity, corner of Clinton and Montague BARTOW GENEALOGY. 97 streets, which was open for Divine service, Trinity Sun- day, 1847. It had been his plan from his childhood to build a church, and now he had realized his long- cherished hopes. When, in 1856, having become in- volved before he could complete the edifice and present it to the Church, free, for the worship of the Blessed Trinity, it passed from his hands, it inflicted a blow from which he never entirely recovered. He continued to reside in Brooklyn, although his business avocations called him frequently to Norwich, Conn., to superintend the operations of the Chelsea Manufacturing Company, of which he was President ; and in 1863, he passed the summer there with his family. It was at this time that the anxieties of his large and harassing financial obligations, and the repeated disappointments encoun- tered in the prosecution of his plans, began perceptibly to affect his health. His general health rapidly de- clined, and, while on a visit to Morristown, N. J., he suffered an attack of paralysis, which pi'oved fatal on Tuesday, Sept. 6, 1864, about 4 P. M. The prayers of the Church were ofi*ered at his funeral by Rev. Dr. Hoffman, on the following Friday, at the Church of the Holy Trinity, amidst a large attendance of relatives and friends ; and, with the parting utterances of the Church he had loved so well, he was laid to rest in the 98 BAETOW GENEALOGY. family grounds on Lawngirt Hill, in Greenwood. An affectionate father, a kind and loving husband, a heart ever open to the needy and desolate, of him it may be said that he seldom thought of himself, but was always planning for others. Unselfish, noble, generous, and unsuspicious of evil, he was often misunderstood. May he rest in peace and awake to a joyful resurrection. On Sunday, Sept. 18, 1864, a sermon in memoriam was preached in the Church of the Holy Trinity, by Dr. Littlejohn, the Rector, of which the following is an extract : Text: " To die is gain." — Philippians i. 21. . . . On the 9th inst. were borne from these courts, after the cus- tomary services of the Church, the remains of Mr. Edgar J. Bartow. Those of this congregation who knew him informer years, and in his connection with this Church, will agree with me, that it is not fitting that this event should pass unnoticed. Having left the Parish before my own Kectorship fairly began, I regret that I cannot speak of him with a confidence of a personal knowledge. The information, on what I shall now say will be based, has been derived from, as I believe, an impartial and authentic source. Born in 1809, Mr. Bartow was of a family which for many generations has been identified with the Church. The first of them who came from England to this country was the Eev'd John Bartow, a faithful Missionarj^ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the English Colonies. Since his day, various members of the family, as Clergymen or laymen, have contributed much to the early growth of the Church in BARTOW GENEALOGY. 99 Baltimore, Perth Ambo}', and Eastchester. In his youth, Mr. Bartow was connected with S. George's, IST. Y., then under the Pastorate of Dr. Milnor. Subsequently, he became a member of S. Ann's Parish, in this city, where he laboured with zeal in the Sunday School. At an early age he became warmly intei-ested in the progress of our communion in Brooklyn. In 1840, he purchased a church in Pearl street, formerly owned by the Baptists, and opened it for public services under the min- istrj^ of Rev. Dr. Lewis. So successful was this effort, that the building had to be enlarged. In this good work, I have been assured, Mr. Bartow not only contributed the structure, but at first nearly all, and afterwards full one-half, the current expenses of the Parish. Believing that a more elaborate and commodious church edifice was needed in a central part of the growing city, he commenced, on his own responsibility, the Church of the Holy Trinity, in the summer of 1844. The chapel was completed and opened on Trinity Sunday, June 7, 1846. The church proceeded rapidly, and on the third Sun- day after Easter, April 25, 1847, the services were first cele- brated within these walls. Ever since, it has been to strangers an object of admiration and praise, and is likely long to con- tinue without a rival in this community, in many of the nobler features of the noblest architecture in which Christian "Wor- ship has taken up its home. Notwithstanding the ability of the architect, it is claimed that this beautiful and impressive structure owes many of its finest points to the thoughtful and discriminating taste of Mr. Bartow. His plans were compre- hensive and munificent, including not only Church, Chapel and Eectory, but also a building for a Church day school, for Sunday schools, and for charitable uses. His devotion to the work which be had undertaken was unwearied, and his liberality was unstinted, so much so as perhaps to overrun the limits of safety and prudence. For some j-ears he was the owner and sole manager of the financial affairs of Holy Trinity, contributing 100 BARTOW GENEALOGY. meanwhile all that was necessary to make the current income adequate to the support of the church ; and yet he was one of the most quiet and unobtrusive of the congi-egation. It was his intention from the first eventually to complete this edifice at his own expense, and present it to the congregation free from debt. It was the pain and mortification of his life that he was unable to do this. Owing to frequent and over- whelming embarrassments, arising from extensive business operations, his ownership of the church ceased some nine years ago, and with it all hope of the final execution of his design. It is not for me to attempt any analysis of his character as a Christian and a man ; this must be the task of those who knew him in the intimacies of his home, and the sacred privacy of husband and father. It is enough on this occasion that he is entitled to this tribute, because his name is ineffaceably graven on these walls; because it speaks from these lines of grace, these fair proportions, these columns of strength, and yonder match- less roof; because, with whatever mistakes and failures, he had the brain and the heart to cling, through years of toil and weariness, to a plan for the religious welfare of his kind, noble enough to outlive carping tongues, and to deserve the last- ing homao-e of the community in which he lived. He has gone — death has claimed him — may he rest in peace; and when God shall call him, may he rise to a happy immortality, and re- ceive that reward which he fiiiled to find on earth. Amen. An architectural description of the Cliurcli of the Holy Trinity, the Chapel and Rectory, may be found in Lafever's "Architectural Instructor," and also in the appendix to a pamphlet, entitled "A Commemorative Discourse delivered on the occasion of celebrating the completion of the Tower and Spire of the Church of the BARTOW GENEALOGY. 101 Holy Trinity, Brooklyn, L. I., December 19, 1867. With Illustrative Historical Notes : by the Rev. T. Stafford Drowne, D. D., Rector of St. Paul's Church." A biographical sketch of Edgar J. Bartow may be found in the appendix to the above-mentioned Com- memorative Discourse of Dr. Drowne ; also in a con- densed form, with portrait, in Stiles' History of Brooklyn. In a publication entitled "The Wealthy Men and Women of Brooklyn," occurs the following paragraph relating to E. J. and Gr. A. Bartow : Few, if any, of our citizenH are more distinguished for their munificence and liberality than these enterprising and opulent merchants. Edgar J. has, at his own expense, erected the Church of the Holy Trinity, an edifice far surpassing in archi- tectural grandeur and costliness of material and workmanship, any similar structure in this city. It may appropriately be termed the Cathedral of Brooklyn, and will serve to per- petuate the name and munificence of its founder in ages yet to come. He is, we believe, in politics, a Democrat, and was selected by that party as its chosen candidate for Mayor ; but he declined the honours offered him, notwithstandinir that he would, beyond all reasonable doubt, have been elected. His heart and abundant means are ever open to the appeals of charity, and no one in this community has done more than he towards relieving the necessities of the poor." Among the numerous extracts from the newspapers at the time Mr. Bartow was the leading man in 102 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Brooklyn, the following is from the Brooklyn Daily Eagle : E. J. Bartow, — This bigblj respected gentleman is an extensive manufocturer of and dealer in paper, and a man of large wealth and influence. He resides, however, in compara- tively plain style, at the corner of Concord and Washington streets, in an unpretentious house, surrounded by pleasant grounds, making a semi-rural spot in the very heart of the city. Mr. Bartow is best known as the builder and proprietor of the Church of the Holy Trinity. * * * The Democratic caucusses of Brooklyn have several times made eiforts to induce Mr. Bartow to accept their nomination for the Mayor- alty, but without success. Mr. B. evidently has no wish or ambition for the cares and perplexities of political station ; nor to engage in its vexatious and exciting field of dispute. In this he, it must be confessed, does not evince any lack of judgment. Of Mr. Bartow's obituary notices, from the New York and Brooklyn papers, the following is one from the Journal of Commerce, of Sept. 1864 : Obituary. — We regret to record the death of Edgar J. Bartow, of Brooklyn, one of the oldest, m.ost respected and benevolent citizens. He died on the 6th inst., at Morristown, N. J. He will be remembered by many as a former Demo- cratic candidate for Mayor of Brooklyn, and as one of the largest paper-dealers in the city. Bartow was especially known to the public as having erected the Church of the Holy Trinity, in Brooklyn, from his private means. Subsequent misfortunes in business compelled him to forego his intention of endowing and presenting it to the congregation. He was a man of great energy and business ability, a devoted Chui-ch- man, a kind and faithful parent, and a good citizen. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 103 In Dr. Browne's Commemorative Discourse at the Completion of the Spire of Holy Trinity, are the follow- ing extracts relating to Mr. Bartow : A short time afterward, one who had borne a prominent part in that movement, and from his intelligent interest in Brooklyn affairs, was already regarded as a public benefactor, Edgar J. Bartow, secured the site upon which we now are, and advertised that a chapel would ere long be ready here for occupancy, and Divine services commenced. With a wise foresight and a munificent liberality, he determined upon erecting a commodious and beautiful pile of buildings, which might anticipate the wants of a growing population for years to come, and be a credit and a blessing to the community in which they should stand. It was with no feelings of ostenta- tion or craving for notoriety, but Avith entirely unselfish motives, and from an humble desire to do all he could in his Master's service, that he determined upon undertaking the work unaided and alone. For a time every plan succeeded ; but afterward, when business misfortunes and financial em- barrassments overtook him, the burden was found greater than he could bear. Yet it was in his heart to have made this a free gift to you and your posterity ; for years he laboured most earnestly, though in vain, to effect it, and to the last never regretted having made the attempt. Harriette Constable Pierrepont, the wife of Edgar J. Bartow, was the sixth daughter of H. B. Pierrepont, of Pierrepont Hall, Brooklyn, where she was born, July 17, 1818, and baptized by Dr. J. M. Wainwright, Jan. 14, 1819. She was confirmed in S. Ann's Church, 104 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Brooklyn, Nov. 10, 1833, by Bishop Onderdonk, and admitted to the Holy Communion, Feb. 16, 1834. She was married to Mr. Bartow in S. Ann's Church, byKev. Dr. Cutler, Nov. 13, 1838. After a lingering illness she departed this life, July 6, 1855, at 6 P. M., and was interred in Greenwood. After a short service at the house (No. 32 Pierrepont Street), a procession was formed, and walked through Pierrepont Street to the Church of the Holy Trinity, where Hymn, 201, was sung by the Choir, and the prayers of the Church offered for her " perfect consum- mation and bliss, both in body and soul, in God's eternal and everlasting glory." Order of procession : i. Priests : Eevs. Drowne, Cutler, Moore. ii. Physicians : Drs. C. E. McClellan and M. Wendell, iii. Eemains. iv. Pall-bearers : Messrs. H. T. Drowne, Schuyler Living- ston, George L. Willard, Wm. H. Carter, Charles Congdon, Henry MacFarlane, John Sueden, Wm. C. Prim eand Peter Cornell. A few extracts from a " Funeral Sermon on the death of Mrs. Harriet C. Bartow, delivered in the Church of the Holy Trinity, July 15, 1855. Psalm xiii. 4, 5. Hymn 187, 1, 2, 3, 4. Collect in the Burial Service." (By the Pastor, Bev. Wm. H. Lewis, D.D.) : BARTOW GENEALOGY. 105 Galatians i. 24 : "And they glorified God in me." Daring the hist week we have borne to the grave the re- mains of another member of this Church, Mrs. Harriet C. Bartow. Known as she was to many of our congregation, personallj', and to man}^ more bj^ name, as one associated with all that concerns us as worshippers in the Church of the Holy Trinity, it may be proper and interesting, and I trust profit- able also, to advert in my discourse this morning, to the deal- ings of God with her in life and in death. To merely eulogize the deceased would be a mistaken kindness, which she, of all others, would most have deprecated. They glorified, says the Apostle, not me, but God in me. And such is the mixture of imperfection and sin we see in others, and perceive in ourselves, that no Christian would ever desire to be named, save in such a way that God may be o;lorified in him. . . . Having enjoyed peculiar advantages for observing some of the processes to which I have referred, in the case of our de- parted sister, during nearly fifteen years in which she had been an attendant on my ministry, I propose now briefly to advert to them. I. And, first, God was glorified in her, by her early obe- dience to the calls of His grace. Our deceased sister early gave herself to God. At the age of about twelve she knelt in Confirmation, and soon after came to the Lord's Table. Among her last conversations with me, she spoke of her Con- firmation and first Communion, and bore witness in affectionate lanffuafre to the faithfulness of the present Kector of S. Ann's, then her Minister, all in terms that would have lifted his heart in gladness. But besides pastoral fidelit}-, leading to this early decision for Christ, there were the influences of a Christian Home, of which 1 may not and need not speak. II. And again, God was glorified in the deceased, in the means by which her piety was fed and nourished. She loved 106 BARTOW GENEALOGY. the services of the Church ; and though for a long time pre- vented by sickness from attending upon them, it was her cus- tom, whenever able, to follow in her sick-room with us who were in the Sanctuary, in the various parts of the Liturgy, sometimes responsively Avith her little boy-minister, her "youngest, sometimes alone. The Communion too was often received during her illness. III. God again was glorified in the deceased, in her chari- ties and labours of love. She was long afflicted with infirmi- ties, which prevented her from taking anj^ active part in works of charit}^ And this often drew from her expressions of regret. " I suppose," said she, "some poor persons are foolish enough to envy me when they see me riding past in my car- riage; but how gladly would 1, a helpless invalid, unable to walk a single block, enjoy their privilege of using their own limbs, to go whither they pleased." And especially did she desire their privilege that she might visit among the poor and afflicted. When others spoke of labours of this kind, she would exclaim : •' Oh ! how highly you are favoured, that jow are engaged in such duties, while I am a poor, useless crea- ture, shut up in my sick-room, a burden to mj-self and others." Yet she was not wholly useless there. Her husband had her sympathy and support in all his labours of benevo- lence, and in his trials. Her children, little able as she was to care for them, will probably feel her good influence in their spiritual concerns, down to the close of life, and bless it, we trust, throughout eternity. In her earlier years she was a teacher in the Sunday School. Supplies of necessaries and comforts were sent b}' her direction to the destitute, whom she could not visit. Families of the widowed and orphan re- ceived by her almoner the payment of their rent, and other assistance. In the days of comparatively better health, when she could extend her rides to a distance, her custom was to keep by her side supplies of books, such as would interest BARTOW GENEALOGY. 107 children, and to distribute them whenever a group was met on the road. These ai'e mentioned as indications that she had that eager desire to do good, which is the maric of a Christian; that she was not selfishly wrapped up in her own enjoyment, or in her own sufferings ; and that she would have been de- lighted, had health permitted, to have engaged personally in the active charities of the Gospel. IV. And this leads me to notice further, that Grod was glorified in the afflictions of the deceased. With a fragile form at first, she became more and more enfeebled, so that for the last fifteen years she has scarcely known a day of health, and for some time past the conflict has been narrowed down to her room and to her sick bed, until death has done all he can do. We may judge how acute and severe the trial has been, when often for a week together she has lain in a dark- ened room, unable to read or to hear a word above a whisper, with pain darting through all her nerves, as she expressed it, as if burning needles were thrust into them, unable to bear the visit of sympathy, and almost unable to form the thoughts in prayer for help from above. We may judge how severe the process has been, when, with everything to relieve, it has broken her down step by step, literally worn out with suffer- ing, to the grave. Y. God was glorified in the deceased, in the circumstances of her death. Many an afflicted one has died long before death came. It was so M-ith the deceased. The love of life was all gone, the fear of death all removed. A child long absent from loved parents, that counts the days and hours to vacation, could never be more eager to go home than she. " To go home! " was her repeated exclamation. " I hope it is not because I am weary of my afflictions, but I wish to be with my Saviour. Physicians tell me on some days that i am better, but it gives me no pleasure. I count the days, and say to myself, I am now one day nearer home — one day nearer 108 BARTOW GENEALOGY. heaven." It seems almost a mystery that one so sensitive and fragile could be so firm, in view of that which often appals the stoutest believer — the circumstances of a dying hour. "I hope there will be no scene around my deathbed," said she, " no crowding about of weeping friends — do not speak to me then, I want to be alone with my Saviour, and to have my friends onl}' pra}' ibr me by themselves, that I may have a peaceful release and be at rest with God." And so she departed. . . . And I may be permitted to add that, during those many years, with many grateful recollections of special kindnesses. I have ever found in her the kind, sympathizing, sustaining friend of her Pastor. She has, gone, we trust, where pain and depression and wearisome days of sorrow are un- known, where the frequent visit of her minister to comfort and encourage shall no more be needed, and where the Lord God Himself shall wipe all tears from all eyes, and the weary find eternal rest. God be praised for the hope of one more of the flock safe in the fold. Eternal rest grant unto her, O Lord, And let perpetual light shine upon her. Amen. Memorial Tablet to Mr. and Mrs. Edgar J. Bartow, in the Church of the Holy Trinity : At a meeting of the Vestry of the Church of the Holy Trinity, April 11, 1871, it was resolved to erect a Tablet to the memory of Mr. and Mrs. Edgar J. Bartow, and on the 26th of November, 1871, the Memorial Ser- vice was held, and the Tablet unveiled. A description of the Tablet, with account of the services, addresses by Dr. Browne and the Bishop of the Diocese, were pub- BARTOW GENEALOGY. 109 lished in pamphlet form, under the title : " Contribu- tions to the History of the Parish of the Church of the Holy Trinity, Brooklyn, L. L, being papers read at a Memorial Service on the occasion of uncovering the mural tablet erected in memory of Edgar J. Bartow and his wife, November 26, 1871," etc. Inscription on the Tablet : IN MEMORIAM. THY PRAYERS AND THINE ALMS ARE COME UP FOR A MEMORIAL BEFORE GOD. EDGAR JOHN BAETOW AND HIS WIFE, HAREIET CONSTABLE PIERRBPONT. THIS CHURCH WAS DESIGNED BY THEM FOR THE WORSHIP OF GOD THE FATHER, SON, AND HOLY GHOST, THE ADORABLE TRINITY. MDCCCLXXI. I quote from the address of Dr. Drowne on the occa- sion of unveiling this tablet : It is a happy circumstance that this commemoration service should have united with it, as its especial incident and crown- ing grace, the unveiling of the mural tablet to the memory of Edgar J. Bartow and his wife, Harriet Constable, daughter of Mr. Hezekiah B. Picrrepont. Eminently fitting is it that he 110 BARTOW GENEALOGY. "^ who projected this edifice, and devoted so much of time, money, and thought during the best part of his life to its in- terests, now that he is no more, should be so appropriately remembered in this hour devoted to praise and thanksgiving over the completed enterprise. . , . Born on the 29th of April, 1809,^ etc. I may not dwell upon the unsparing labours and intense enthusiasm of JMr. Bartow for this edifice, during its construc- tion ; his discriminating taste and well-informed judgment, to which many of its best features are due ; and to the enlarged libei-ality with which for many years ho contributed towai'd the current expenses and the many charities of the congrega- tion. He lived for this church, attended with religious fidelity every service held within its walls, and watched constantly over all its intei-ests. This was the real mainspring of his business activity, the master-passion which so long controlled him. He undertook this enterprise alone, built its cluster of edifices alone ; he wished to finish it alone and leave it to the congregation a free gift, the one great work of his life. Whether right or wrong, this was a purpose which he cherished with such ardour, such sanguine hope, even amid misfortunes, that it overshadowed and displaced all other considerations. It led to his being often misunderstood, and sometimes harshly judged, by those who knew not his true motives, or sympathized not with them. . . . Mr. Bartow died on the 6th of September, 1864, widely esteemed for his public spirit, and comprehensive views ; for his ready aid and sympathy for the unfortunate ; for his warm attachments and genial hospitality; and for his Christian zeal, humility, and self-denial. Of her who shared in all his plans and labours, and whose name is deservedly placed beside his on your memorial stone, it 1) Here follows a sketch of Mr. Bartow's life, substantially the same as given in Dr. Drowne's Bio^. Sketch, whence mine was compiled. ' BARTOW GENEALOGY. Ill is fitting that we say a passing word. Few with an organiza- tion so frail, and health so impaired, were more frequent in these holy courts, and took a more active interest in the Church's progress. Her quiet serenity and uncomplaining patience in the midst of intense physical suffering, from which she was rarely free, revealed the abiding reality of her trust in God, and her complete resignation to the allotments of His hand. . . . Her library of well-chosen works of devotion was her daily refreshment. Though brought up in affluence, and excused from active duties by her infirmities, her interest in the poor was ever unabated, and many were the destitute families to whom it was my privilege, as her almoner, to bear the cost for shelter or support. Not un frequently, too, would she visit the sick and afflicted Avith some needed comfort, or word of counsel or sympathy, when herself scarcely able to undergo the exertion ; and yet she accounted it all as far less than her duty, often blamed herself for doing so little. On the 6th of July, 1855, just as the sun was setting, her gentle spirit departed, with the peaceful and assured hope of a blessed res- urrection morning. And when at her funeral I saw many here whom she had befriended, sobbing over the loss of their true benefactress, that old epitaph to a noble Christian woman involuntarily came to mind : " She healed the hearts of the sorrowful when living, and broke them when she died." Such were the humble and unostentatious lives and simple Christian virtuesof those whose names, on this day. you connect anew with this House of God, on 3'onder tablet for all coming time. If to spirits departed it is permitted to look down upon the actions of the living, and feel an interest in their work for God and His Church, no earthly event could send a thrill of higher rapture thi'ough the hearts of those who founded this church, than the present accomplishment of what they began, by 3'our judicious counsels, noble gifts, and continual sacri- fices during these many years. 112 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Children of Edgar J. Bartow and Harriette C. his wife : 1. Harriette Emma Bartow,^ was born at 169 Washington Street, Brooklyn, Jan. 9, 1840, and baptized March 1, 1840, in S. Ann's Church, by Dr. Cutler. Confirmed March 21, 1852, in Holy Trinity, by Carleton Chase, Bishop of New Hampshire. In 1862, Oct. 20, at the Church of the Holy Trinity, by Dr. Flagg, Rector of Grace Church, she was married to Dr. Henry Lawrence Sheldon, Surgeon in the regular army. The groomsmen and bridesmaids were Dr. Ashe and Minnie Sneden,'' Dr. Washington and Bweretta McVickar,' and John McCook and Emily Picrrepont.* The Clero-y in the Chancel were, beside the officiating Priest, the Rev. Messrs. Littlejohn, Cutler, Grcenleaf, Moore and Wiley. Dr. Sheldon was afterwards stationed at Portsmouth, West Point, and New Orleans, when he resigned his commission as Surgeon in the army, and has since resided at Monte- video, Conn., and in New York. 2. Pierrepont Bartow,' born at 169 Washington Street, May 17, 1842, baptized Aug. 21, 1842, in Calvary Church, by Dr. Lewis, and confirmed, April 5, 1857, in Holy Trinit}^ by Bishop H. Potter. Communed April 5, 1863, in Grace Church, Brooklyn. He is now an Artist, residing in New York. 3. Evelyn Bartow,^ was born at No. 169 (now 199) Washington Street, corner of Concord Street, Brooklyn, and christened in the Chapel of the Holy Trinity, by Rev. William H. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209: Pierpout Centennial, 19. 2) m. George A. Quinby, M. D. 3) m. John A. McVickar, M. D. 4) m. S. G. Wolcott, M. D. 5) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 6) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, vol. i. So. 1, pp. 2, 8, 9: vol. iii. No. 1, p. 30; Dr. Drowne's Memorial Sermon, p. 50; N.E. Hist, and Gen. Reg., Jan. 1«78. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 113 Lewis, it being the first Baptism ministered there. The family removed to No. 1 Pierrepont Street, where they resided till 1854, when they went to No. 32 Pierrepont Street, corner of Hicks Street, and again to No. 1 Pierrepont Street. In 1859, he attended Dr. Huntington's Grammar School till 1861. In 1860, he attended Grace Chiu-ch, Brooklyn. He had been residing in Brooklyn, at 14 Renisen Street, opposite Pierrepont Place. The winter of 1864-5 he boarded in New York, and went to Trinity Chapel. The following June, he was examined and admitted a Freshman in Columbia College, New York, having for four years previously attended the Gi-ammar School of Columbia College. He graduated from Columbia College, June 30, 1869, receiving the degree of Bachelor of Arts, and three years later that of Master of Arts from the same Univer- sity. Graduating at the General Theological Seminary, N. Y., he w^as ordained Deacon by Bishop Potter, June 30, 1872, and made Priest by the same Prelate, on the Feast of S. Peter, 1873. In 1872, Aug. 8, he became assistant of Mt. Calvary Church, Baltimore, and elected Assistant Priest, July 24, 1873 ; associated with Rev. Joseph Richey, Pastor, Rev. Calbraith B. Perry, and Rev. Oliver Perry Vinton. The present Rector is Rev. R. H. Paine. 4. A daughter, born and died the same day, 1853; buried in Greenwood. 114 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Edgar J. Bartow married, Oct. 4, 1860, in S. Peter's Cliurch, Morristown, New Jersey, Caroline, daughter of Col. John M. Gamble,^ and Hannah L. Lang, his wife, by whom he had three children, as follows : 5. Edgar Augustus Bartow, born at No. 1 Pierrepont Street, Brooklyn, June 21, 1861, and died at 2 P. M. June 28, 1861 ; buried in Greenwood. 6. Isabel Bartow, born June 18, 1862, at No. 14 Eemsen Street, Brooklyn ; baptized in Grace Church, Brooklj'n, by Rev. J. B. Flagg, Oct. 2, 1862, 3 P. M. 7. Caroline Gamble Bailow, born Dec. 3, 1863, at No. 194 Henry Street^ Brooklyn ; baptized in Grace Church, Brooklyn, by Eev. T. Stafford Drowne, March 29, 1864, 5 P.M. John Baetow,^ third and youngest son of Andrew A. and Mary Bartow, was b. March 17, 1812, and d. at Buffalo, N. Y., Dec. 7, 1857. He m. Oct. 5, 1840, Katharine Bemis, by whom he had four sons and three daus. : 1. Julia Bartow, b. and d. in 1841. 2. Charles Asaph Bai'tow, b. 1843, an artist, of Buffalo. 1) Col. Gamble, b. 1790, d. Sept. 11, 1836, was sou of Major William Gamble, an officer of the Kevolutiou, of a Virginia family, descended from the Gambles of Kil- marnock and Glasgow, Scotland. He m. in 181(i Hannah L. da. of John Lang and Sarah Ustick, the da. of Eev. Stephen Ustick, sou of Thomas Ustick, who was b. at S. Just, Cornwall, in 1704. Col. Gamble had: 1. Sarah, d. y.; 2. Elisabeth, m. John Sneden; 3. Julia Hush, m. Lt. George Mansfteld Totten, U. S. N., son of Gen. Joseph Totten, and had : Edward H., U. S. A., and George M., U. S. N ; 4. Marv Lau;: m. Lt. William Decatur Hurst, U. S. N., nephew of Com. Stephen Decatur; 5. "Edward d. y.; 6. Caroline; 7. Commander William Marshall Gamble, U. S. N. ; 8. John Lang Gamble ; 9. Sarah Lang, d. y.; 10. Thomas Talman Gamble. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 309; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan., 1872. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 115 3. Katharine Millicent Bartow, b. 1844, tn, Joseph P. Card. 4. John Hobart Bartow, b. 1846, m. in 1872 Pauline L. Greorger. < 5. Lewis Bemis Bartow, b. 1848. 6. Bernard Bartow, M. D., b. 1849, in charge of the City Hos- pital, Buffalo. 7. Grace Bartow, b. 1853. V Rev. Theodore Beekman Bartow,^ eldest son of Jacob and Eliza F. Bartow, was b. in 1806, ord. Apr. 25, 1830, by Bishop Bowen, and previous to his retirement, in Nov. 1868, was the ranking chaplain in the navy, having entered the service, Sept. 1841. He d. suddenly at Portsmouth, New Hampshire, May 18, 1869. By his wife, Isabella Hamilton Couper, of S. Simon's Island, Georgia, he had two children : 1. William Bartow, d. young. 2. Isabelle Bartow, an artist. Alfred Field Bartow,^ second son of Jacob and Eliza F. Bartow, b. March 30, 1808, counsellor-at-law, of Le Boy, N. Y., m. in 1841 Mary, daughter of Joshua 1) Bolton's W. Co.. ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 18T2; Bolton's W. Ch..51,474. A sermon preached in U. S. Naval Academy at Annapolis, on Preparation for Heaven, was printed at Annapolis, iu 1853; Buryess' List, etc. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. 116 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Lathrop and Rebecca Perit, and d. Sept. 24, 1876. They had : 1. Perit Lathrop Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. 2. Alfred Bartow, b. at Leroy, Sept. 20, 1846, grad. at Yale College, 1869. 3. Frank Bartow, b. Feb. 2, 1849, m. Jennie S. Kendall, d. 1871, without issue. Rev. Henry Blackwell Bartow,^ fourth son of Jacob and EHza F. Bartow, was born in 18 — , and ord. June 30, 1844, by Bishop B. T. Onderdonk. After labouring faithfully for Christ in many places, baffling with feeble health and sickness, his gentle spirit passed peacefully away, on the Feast of All Saints, 1865, at Astoria, N. Y. He m. Mary W. Philips, by whom he had two sons and three daughters, as follows : 1. Mary P. Bartow, d. young. 2. Jeannie W. Bartow, d. young. 3. Henry Blackwell Bartow. 4. Josiah Blackwell Bartow. 5. Fanny Bartow. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209: N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1873; Stiles' Hist, of Brooklyn, iii, 696; Bolton's W. Ch., 51, 475 ; Burgess' List, etc. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 117 Charles Bartow,^ fifth son of Jacob and Eliza F. Bartow, was b. Dec. 20, 1822, practised law, d. Jan. 11, 1872. He married Mary Bacon. Children of Charles and Mary Bartow : 1. Prances Bacon Bartow, b. 1859. 2. Mary B. Bartow, b. 1864. 3. Eliza Bacon Bartow, b. 1865. 4. Julia Blackwell Bartow, b. 1866, d. 1874. Samuel Blackwell Bartow,^ sixth son of Jacob and Eliza F. Bartow, resides in Brooklyn. He m. Sarah T. Trowbridge, by whom he had four sons and five daughters. * Children of Samuel B. Bartow and Sarah his wife : 1. Ellen Trowbridge Bartow, b. 1851. 2. Henry Trowbridge Bartow, b. 1853. 3. (xeorge S. Bartow, b. 1855. 4. Alice Bartow, b. 1857, d. at Astoria, March 29, 1863. 5. Charlotte T. Bartow, b. 1860. 6. Edith Moore Bartow, b. 1862. 7. Samuel Blackwell Bartow, b. 1864. 8. Sarah Trowbridge Bartow, b. 1866. 9. Leonard Bartow, b. 1869. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, -id'J; N. Y. Gen. Roc, Jan., 18"-^. 118 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Jacob Field Bartow,^ seventh son of Jacob and Eliza F. Bartow, was b. Sept. 2, 1832, and m. Jan. 6, 1864, Anna Key Steele, of Baltimore, grand-daughter of Francis Key, by whom he had six sons. Children of Jacob F. Bartow and Anna Key his wife: 1. Henry Steele Bartow,' b. Aug. 8, 1866. 2. Nevitt Steele Bartow,* b. Sept. 5, 1868. 3. Charles Bartow, b. Oct. 29, 1869. 4. Alexander H. Bartow, b. March 29, 1871 ; d. 1871. 5. Ernest Hagemeyer Bartow, b. July 2-4, 1873. 6. Howard Key Bartow, b. Aug., 1875. Theodosius Bartow,^ eldest son of Rev. John V. and Matilda S. Bartow, m. Matilda, daughter of Homer Whittemore, by Maria, sister of Mrs. Eliza F. Bartow, by whom he had two sons and one daughter. Children of Theodosius and Matilda Bartow : 1. Theodosius Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. 2. Edward Whittemore Bartow, of whom in the 8th genera- tion. 3. Ida Stewart Bartow, b. July, 1855 ; m. Dec. 7, 1876, Theo- dore Brion Foulke, N. Y. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872 ; Hanson's Old Kent, p. 38. 2) Hanson's Old Kent, p. 38. 3) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 119 John Archibald Bartow,^ third son of Rev. John and Matilda S. Bartow, m. in 1854 Mary W. Singleton, of Baltimore, by whom he had thirteen children : 1. Charles Singleton Bartow, b. July 20, 1855. 2. Archibald Stewart Bartow, b. Dec. 5, 1857. 3. John Archibald Bartow, b. May 22, 1859; d. Sept. 21, 1859. 4. Katharine McKiin Bartow, b. Dec. 19, 1860. 5. Mary Wilson Bartow, b. 1863. 6. Theodosia Bartow, b. March 1, 1865. 7. Maurice Bartow, b. July 17, 1866 ; d. Aug-. 6, 1866. 8. Annie Stewart Bartow, b. Feb. 29, 1868; d. April 18, 1868. 9. Adele Bartow, b. May 1, 1869. 10. Alexander McKim Bartow, b. June 1, 1871. 11. Heath Bartow, b. May 29, 1872. 12. Bayard Bartow, b. Jan. 11, 1874. 13. Caroline Courtney Bartow, b. Oct., 1877. Edwin Bartow,^ second son of Thomas and Mary Bartow, was b. March 16, 1810, and now resides in Plainfield, N. J. ; m. * ='= * Warner, by whom he had four sons and two daughters. Children of Edwin and * * * Bartow : 1. Thomas P^dwin Bartow, of Brooklyn, b. Oct. 13, 1835; m. Nov. 20, 1861, Maria Christina Leslie, but has no issue. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; N. Y. Gea. Rec, Jan. 1872. 2) Bolton's W. Co., ii, 209. 120 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 2. Eugene Bartow, b. 1837 ; d. 1838. 3. Caroline Jane Bartow, b. 1839 ; d. 1860. 4. Mary Emma Bartow, b. 1841 ; d. 1842. 5. George Warner Bartow, M. D., b. April 8, 1843 ; wounded in the battle of * * * in 1864 ; m. Dec. 13, 1865, Elisabeth Van Cleve Merrill, but has no issue. 6. Jonas Brush Bartow, of whom in the 8th generation. William John Bartow, only son of William John Bartow, was b. in 1835. He m. in 1856 Jennie M. Goodal, who d. s. p. in 1857. He m. secondly, Feb. 22, 1859, Elsie Anna Crolius, who was burned acci- dentally with her child, in 1863. He m. thirdly, 'Feb. 9, 1864, Rachel A. Bancroft. Children of William John and Elsie Anna his wife : 1. Albert Bartow, burned 1863. • 2. William John Bartow, b. 1860. Children of William John and Rachel A. his wife : 3. Edward Goodal Bartow, b. Nov., 1864 ; d. Oct. 9, 1865. 4. Edith Bancroft Bartow, b. June 25, 1869 ; d. July 30, 1870. 5. Belle Brandon Bartow, b. Feb. 19, 1871. George Brunn Bartow, elder son of Punderson and Eliza A. Bartow, was b. March 9, 1829, and went to New York. He m. Oct. 7, 1852, Hannah Frances Moore, by whom he had two sons and two daughters. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 121 Children of George B. and Hannah F. Bartow : 1. George Albert Burtow, b. 1854. 2. Alberteen Bartow, b. 1854 ; d. 1856. 3. Minnie Jane Bartow, b. 1855. 4. William Henry Bartow, b, 1855. PuNDERSON Aquila Bartow, second son of Punder- son and Eliza A. Bartow, m. Feb. 1, 1858, Elisabeth A. Green, by whom he had three sons and two daus. Children of Punderson A. and Elisabeth A. Bartow : 1. Aquila Punderson Bartow, b. March 24, 1859. 2. Elbert William Bartow, b. Dec. 27, 1861. 3. Lizzie Adelaide Bartow, b. June 22, 1866; d. March 2C, 1867. 4. George Cooper Bartow, b. April 5, 1869. 5. Charlotte Elisabeth Bartow, b. Aug. 26, 1871. VIII. Eighth Generation. A UGUSTUS BARTOW, eldest son of William A. and Jane Bartow, was b. in New York, Oct. 28, 1829, educated at College Point, now in the Fourth National Bank of New York, and residing in Brooklyn. He m. Jan. 21, 1855, Jane Eliza, daughter of Charles Lewis Du Bois, of Fishkill, and Catharine Hasbrouck his wife, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. Children of Augustus and Jane E. Bartow : 1. William Augustus Bartow, b. 1856 ; bapt. Oct. 5, 1856, in Trinity Church, Fishkill, by Rev. John E, Livingston ; now studying law. 2. Hasbrouck Bartow, b. Aug. 16, 1859, at Fishkill. 3. Catharine Du Bois Bartow, b. 1862. 4. Anna Hasbrouck Bartow, b. 1863. 5. Henry Lewis Bartow, b. 1865. 6. Mary Sherwood Bartow, b. Oct., 1867 ; d. in Brooklyn, May 30, 1874 ; buried in Fishkill. Charles Edward Bartow, third son of William A. and Jane Bartow, was b. Oct. 19, 1833, and lives in Glenham, N. Y. ; m. Oct. 24, 1865, Jennie S. Scofield, by whom he had a son and a daughter. BARTO^v Genealogy. PART II. COKTAINING THE DESCENDANTS NOT BEARING THE NAME OF BARTOW DESCENDED FROM DOCTOR THOMAS BARTOW Who was living at Credifon, in Enrjland^ A. J). 1672. By E. B. PETER, ■jl/TARY BARTOW, 2nd da. of Thomas and Sarah Bartow ; b. June 16, 1770 ; m. Apr, 9, 1795, George Peter,^ merchant ofPhila., of an old Moravian family of Bethlehem, and d. Feb. 2, 1848. They had five children : i. Matilda Peter, b. June 26, 1796 ; d. Apr. 22, 1871. She m. March 17, 1814, William S. Crothers, of Phila- delphia, and had two children : 1. Mary Bartow Crothers, b. Mar. 26, 1815 ; m. Jan 10, 1833, John Cooke, and d. 8. p. in Cairo, Egypt, Jan. 15, 1841. 2. William S. Crothers, of Phila., b. June 6, 1816 ; m. Mar. 19, 1846, Harriet C. Stevenson, and had six children : One still- born, Apr. 24, 1848 ; Mary Bartow Cooke Crothers, b. June 12, 1849, m. Apr. 19, 1870, Andrew C. Dalles, and has William Crothers Dulles, b. Dec. 21, 1872; Matilda Crothers, b. Apr. 21, 1852, d. Feb. 11, 1857 ; Harriet Stevenson Crothers, b. June 30, 1854; William S. Crothers, b. Oct. 31, 1857 ; and Stevenson Crothers, b. July 14, 1860, ii. Bartow Peter, b. Oct. 3, 1797 ; d. unm. July 12, 1817. iii. George Peter, b. July 1, 1801 ; d, unm. Aug. 12, 1825. iv, Benjamin Peter, b. Oct, 13, 1802; m, Ann White, and had four children: 1. Henry Peter, Delaware; m, and has five children, 2. Benjamin Peter, b. Sept, 11, 1828; m, 1876, * * * . 3, Cooke Peter, d. y. 4. John Peter, b. Dec. 21, 1836, unm. V. Sarah Peter, b. May 1, 1805 ; d. unm. May 7, 1875. 1) The family write tliis name uow, Peters. 132 BARTOW GENEALOGY. LATIMER. Sarah Bartow, third da. of Thomas Bartow, b. in Phila., July 1, 1773 ; m. Nov. 4, 1794, William Geddes Lati- mer, of Newport, Del., and d. Aug, 25, 1817. William G. Latimer was born at Newport, Feb. 22, 1771, and d. June 17, 1810. He was descended from Arthur Latimer, a " Scotch- Irish " Presbyterian from the North of Ireland, who settled in New London, Penn. Children of Sarah Bartow and Wm. G-. Latimer : i. Thomas Bartow Latimer, b. at Newport, Dec. 1, 1795 ; drowned in the Schuylkill, 1806. ii. James Bartow Latimer, b. at Newport, Nov. 6, 1796 ; m. Sept. 7, 1825, Sarah Geddes Cathcart ; d. at York, Pa., July 19, 1856. By her he had : 1. Margaret Cathcart Latimer, b. at Phila., July 18, 1826 ; d. at York, Apr. 1, 1832. 2. Eobert Cathcart Latimer, b. at Phila., Aug. 9, 1828 ; d. at York, Feb. 9, 1834. 3. Jane Cath- cart Latimer, b. at York, Penn., Nov. 28, 1830, where she now lives unm. 4. Pobert Cathcart Latimer, b. at York, June 14, 1834, where he died unm. Aug. 2, 1857. 5. James William Latimer, b. at West Phila., June 24, 1836 ; m. Sept. 10, 1874, Annie Helen, da. Hon. R. J. Fisher, practises law at York. 6. Bartow Latimei", b. at Phila., Nov. 13, 1837; d. at York, unm,, Oct. 18, 1863. iii. William Geddes Latimer, b. at Newport, Apr. 30, 1799, of whom presently. iv. Elisabeth Bai'tow Latimer, born at Phila., Apr. 7, 1801 ; m. David Harris, of Han-isburg, Penn., where she still lives. John Harris, the great-grandfather of David, from whom Harrisburg was named, came from York- BARTOW GENEALOGY. 133 sbire, prior to 1698, and settled in Harrisbnrg. In 1718, he was captured by Indians and tied to a tree to be burned, but was rescued. The stump of the tree is still standing;, in Harris Park. David Harris and Elisa- beth Bartow Latimer had : 1. Philip Small Harris, lives at S. Paul, Minn., unm, 2. Henry Latimer Harris, of Harrisburg, unm. 3. Louisa David Harris, m. Thos. S. Wilson, of Phila., and has Thos. Wilson, Bessie Wilson and Clara Wilson. 4. Sarah Hai-ris, of Harrisburg, unm. V. Sarah Latimer, b. at Phila., Feb. 22, 1802, of whom presently. vi. Hon. Greorge Latimer, b. at Phila., Apr. 17, 1803, U. S. Consul to Porto Rico, and created a Count by the Spanish Government; d. unm. at Paris, Aug. 2, 1874. vii. Henry Latimer, b. at Phila., Feb. 2, 1805 ; m. Fannie George, of Balto., no issue ; resides at Shrewsbury, Penn. viii. Jane Latimer, b. 1807 ; d. 1808. William G. Latimer, Jr., b. 1799 ; d. at Savannah, Ga. By Mary Collins, his wife, he had eight children : i. Benjamin C. Latimer, ra. * * * Kurtz ; d. in Phila., leaving an only child, Mrs. Mary Cupps, of Phila. ii. Hannah W. Latimer, m. Robert Bussey; lives at West River, Md. Their da., Mary C. Bussey, d. y. ; their only surviving child, Robert Bussey, is unm. iii. Elisabeth Bartow Latimer, m. Simon Klinefelter, of Shrewsbury, Penn. ; and has eleven children : 1. Wm. Latimer Klinefelter, 2. Eliza Ann Klinefelter, m. Geo. McAbee, and has one child, James L. McAbee. 3. Whilelmina Bartow Klinefelter. 4. Mary Collins Kline- felter. 5. Margaret Latimer Klinefelter. 6. Fannie 1S4 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Geore-e Klinefelter. 7. Hannah Warner Klinefelter. 8. Bibi Fernandez Klinefelter. 9. Sarah Bartow Kline- felter. 10. Florence Geddes Klinefelter. 11. Georgia Benezet Klinefelter, iv. William H. Latimer m. Barbarita Fernandez, of Porto Eico, and has six children : 1. Eamon Fernandez Lati- mer. 2. William Latimer. 3. George Latimer. 4. Maria Clemencia Latimer, m. Pedro F. Fernandez. 5. * * * _ g * * * _ V. Mary Helen Latimer, m. Dr. William T. Montgomery, of Baltimore; no issue. vi. George Schley Latimer, Porto Eico; unm. vii. Thomas Sai'gent Latimer, M. D., Baltimore ; unm. viii. Whilelmina Bartow Latimer, m. Joshua M. Low, of Shrewsbury, Penn., and has four children : 1. Wm. Latimer Low. 2. Thos. Sargent Low. 3. Margaret Clarke Low. 4. Mary Helen Low. Sarah Latimer,, b. 1802 ; m. in 1822, Philip Albright Small, of York, Penn., where she d. Nov. 16, 1876. They had nine children : i. George Small, of Balto., m. * * * Jackson, of Virginia ; no issue, ii. Anna Maria Albright Small, lives at York ; unm. iii. Sallie Bartow Small, lives at York ; unm. iv. Cassandra Morris Small, m. Dr. A. E. Blair, of York; has one child, Philip Albright Small Blair. V. William Latimer Small, of York, m. Mai-y Wilson, of Balto., who d. in 1874, leaving three children : Philip Small, Anna Maria Small, and Mary Dalrymple Small ; m. 2ndly, Kate Eeilly, of Winchester. vi. Susan David Small, d. unm. at York, May, 1875. BAKTOW GENEALOGY, 135 t vii. Samuel Small, m. in 1875, Frances Eichardson, and has five children : Sarah Latimer Small, Mary Small, Isabel Small, Frank Small and Samuel Small. viii. Mary Campbell Small, m. Col. Walter S. Franklin, of Ashland, Md., and has children : Wra. Buel Franklin, Philip Small Franklin, Sallie Small Franklin. ix. Philip Albright Small, d. y. DRINKER. Anna Bartow, 5th da. of Thomas Bartow, b. May 14, 1779; m. Apr. 20, 1795, Joseph D. Drinker, merchant of Phila., and had nine children : i. Joseph D. Drinker, of Montrose, Penn., m. Eleanor Sky- ren, and had six children : 1. Joseph D. Drinker, unm. 2. Annie Drinker (Edith May), unm, 3, Charles Drinker, d. unm. 4. Fannie Drinker, d. unm. 5. Frances Drinker, unm; 6. Eleanor Drinker, d, unm. ii. Louisa Drinker, d. unm. iii. Mary Drinker, m. * * * Sylvester, lives at Napa City, Cal., and had six children : 1. Wm. Drinker Sylvester, d. unm, 2. Mary Sylvester, d. unm. 3, Hurry Syl- vester : has sevei-al children, 4. Emily Sylvester m. Dr. Colman; and has Emily Colman and Chai-Iotte Colman, 5. Annie Sylvester, unm. 6. Crawford Syl- vestei*, unm. iv. Martha Drinker, unm. V. Frank Drinker, d. unm, vi, Elisabeth Drinker, m, Hon, Bellamy Storer, and had two children : 1, Bellamy Storer, a lawyer ; unm, 2. Elisa- beth Storer, unm. 136 BARTOW GENEALOGY. vii. Caroline Drinker, m. James L. Tyson, M. D., of whom presently. viii. Ellen Drinker, m. William Threlkeld, M, D., now of Ken- tucky, and had ten children : 1. Caroline Threlkeld, d. y. 2. William Threlkeld, m. Eliza J. White, and had Arie P. Threlkeld, Nancy L. Threlkeld and George W. Threl- keld. 3. Henry Clark Threlkeld, m. L. Agnes Owen, and had Charles W. Threlkeld and Martha D. Threlkeld. 4. One d. y. 5. Ellen Threlkeld m. James J. Eeddick, d. s. p. 6. Elisabeth Threlkeld, d. y. 7. Eichard Bishop Threlkeld, unm. 8. Martha Drinker Threlkeld, d. unm.. 9. Emma Threlkeld, unm. 10. Francis Bartow Threlkeld, unm. ix. Thomas Bartow Drinker, d. Caroline Drinker and Dr. James L. Tyson had six children : i. Carroll Sargent Tyson, a lawyer, served in the late war as 1st Lt. and Adjutant 20th Penn. Cavalry ; m. Clara Beeves, and had Margaret Keeves Tyson, Elisa;beth Reeves Tyson and Carroll Sargent Tyson. ii. Herbert Benezet Tyson, entered U. S. Naval Academy at the age of 14, grad. in 1861, was commissioned Lt. after the battle of New Orleans, resigned a few years after the war, and is now of the firm of G-eo. H. Stuart & Bro., Phila. ; he m. Mary Stuart, and has Caroline Tyson, Mary Stuart Tyson, Stuart Lawrence Tyson, Edith Tyson and Esther Fielding Tyson. iii. Marie Louise Tyson, d. aged about 3 years. iv. Neville Drinker Tyson, unm. ; served during the late war as Caj)t. Clerk U. S. Navy, now practising law at Nor- ristown, Penn. V. Eleanor Cope Tyson, unm. vi. Job Roberts Tyson, unm. BAETOW GENEALOaY. SARGENT. 137 Helena Bartow, 6th da. of Thomas Bartow and Sarah Bene- zet hia wife, b. in Bethlehem, Penn., June 22, 1783 ; m. June 26, 1804, in Pbila., Thos. F. Sargent; and d. in Nov., 1841. Dr. Thomas Frazer Sargent, eldest son of John and Mary Sargent, was b. Apr. 10, 1776, in Frederick Co., Md., and d. in Cincinnati, Dec. 29, 1833. An account of the labours of this well known minister, physician and philanthropist may be seen in Sprague's Annals of the Methodist Pulpit. Children of Helena Bartow and Dr. Thos. F. Sargent : i. Thomas Bartow Sargent, of whom presently, ii. John Sargent, b. 1806, in Alexandria, Va.; m. Julia A., da. of Cornelius Comegys, and had three children : 1. John Baker Sargent, m. 2. Cornelius Sai-gent, m. 3. Cath- arine Comegys Sargent, m. Nicholis Owings, and d., leaving three children. iii. Sarah Bartow Sargent, b. Jan. 15, 1808, in Alexandria, Va. ; d. unm. iv. William Sai-gent, b. Aug. 10, 1809, in Phila. ; d. unm. V. Mary Sargent, b. March 26, 1812, in Phila. ; m. Winthrop B, Smith, of Cincinnati, and had, besides four children who d. y., four children : 1. Lilian Smith. 2. Win- throp Smith, m. Florence Brentwood, has four sons. 3. F. Percy Smith, m. 4. Herbert Smith, m. vi. Benjamin Push Sargent, b. June 8, 1815, in Phila. ; d. unm, vii. Edward Sargent, b. Mar. 5, 1817, in Phila., where he d. May 6, 1817. viii. Helena Bartow Sargent, b. Mar. 16, 1818, in Phi'Ta. ; ra. * * * Clark, and had an only child, Lawler Clark, m. 138 BARTOW GENEALOGY, ix. Edward Sargent, b. Apr. 2, 1820, in Pbila. ; settled in Cincinnati; m. Mary Smith, and had, besides several who d. y., three children : 1. Christopher S. Sargent, in. a da. of James Torrence of Cincinnati, and has three children. 2. Minnie Sargent. 3. Edward Sar- gent. X. Catharine Cornelia Sargent, b. Oct. 20, 1821, in Phila. ; m. ^ * * Dimond, and has an only child, Harry Dimond. xi. Daniel Bartow Sargent, b. Dec. 17, 1824, in Phila. ; unm. xii. Joseph Inglis Sargent, b. Sept. 24, 1826, in Phila. ; m., but d. 8. p. in Texas, xiii. Samuel Sargent, b. Aug. 9, 1828, in Phila., where he d. July 16, 1829. Rev. Thomas Bartow Sargent, D. D., Avas b. in Balto., Mar. 30, 1805, and educated at the University of Penn. Devoting himself to the Methodist ministry, be began preaching while a mere youth, and in 1825 had fulfilled two years of cir- cuit work in the Schuylkill District, from the Delaware to the Susquehanna, varied with short visits to Wilming- ton, Newcastle, NewjJort, Smyrna, and Dover, in Delaware ; also to the counties of Kent, Queen Anne's, and Talbot, and their towns on the Eastern Shore of Maryland, and New Jersey, from Sussex Hills to Cape May sands. This work of a boy-evangelist was a test to one still in his teens, of ability to "endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ." His first aj)pointment, after this itinerancy, was to the beau- tiful town of Elisabeth, N. J., and two years afterwards, in 1827, t'o Rahway, N, J. In 1829, he was transferred to Balti- more, his native place. In 1840, Dr. Sargent was elected co- BARTOW GENEALOGY. 139 delegate with Bishop Soule to the Wesleyan Conference of Great Britain in Dublin and London. This mission was ful- filled in 1842. After his return, he became Presiding Elder of Potomac District, Va., till 1847 ; from 1853 to 1855, Presiding Elder of Northumberland District, Pa. ; and fi-om 1859 to 1862 Presiding Elder of the Baltimore District, Md. In 1866, joining the M. E. Church South, at New Orleans, Dr. Sargent was stationed at Eichmond, Portsmouth, and Mar- tinsburg, in Ya., till 1872, since which time he has been on the retii-ed list, technically, " superannuated "; but has travelled extensively, doing what ministerial work he could (after 50 years' regular service) on the whole Pacific coast, and visiting every Southern State except Florida, also New England and Canada ; now, in his 74th year, is waiting till his " change come." He has been Secretary of Baltimoi-e and East Balti- more Conferences for nearly 20 years ; also Secretary to three consecutive General Conferences, in 1836, 1840, and 1844. Dr. Sargent m. Sophia, da. of Hon. James Carroll, of Balti- more, by whom he had eight children : i. James Carroll Sargent, unm. ii. Achsah Carroll Sargent, m. Dr. Charles Frick, Professor in the University of Maryland. Their only child, Sophia Sargent Frick, was m. Jan. 22, 1878, to Thomas Hillen, by the Archbishop of Baltimore. iii. Thomas Bartow Sai'gent, d. y. iv. Gough Carroll Sargent, d. unm. Feb. 10, 1865. V. Harrj'' Dorsey Gough Carroll Sargent, m. Ida Love- day, of Eastern Shore, and has James Carroll Sargent, Annie Loveday Sargent and Harry Carroll Sargent. vi. Sophia Carroll Sargent, m. Sept. 7, 1865, Harry W. Snow- den, and had Achsah Frick Snovvden, d. v. 140 BAETOW GENEALOGY. vii. Helena Bai'tow Sargent, m. Eugene Yan Ness, and has Eugene Van Ness, Bartow Van Ness and Carroll Van Ness. viii. Thomas Bartow Sargent, unm. ; lives at Catonsville, Md. DUNCAN. Egbert S. Bartow m. Susan Duncan. Jane Bartow, niece of Robert S., m. Ralph Duncan, brother of Susan. Catharine A. Bartow, niece of Jane, m. Rev. Henry E. Dun- can, son of Jane. The Duncans, three of whom married into the Bartow family, descend from David Duncan, who came from Scotland and settled in Savannah, Ga. By Martha Russell, his wife, David had two children, Susan, who m. Robert S. Bartow, and Ralph Duncan, who m. Jane, niece of Robert S. Bartow. Ralph Ebenezer Erskine Paterson Duncan, named after Ralph Erskine, of Dunfermline, was born in Savannah and settled in New York. By Jane Bartow, his wife, Ralph Dun- can had nine children : i. Orlando Duncan, d. y. ii. Augustus Duncan, d. y. iii. William Augustus Duncan, N. Y. j b. May 13, 1819 ; m. in 1847, Fanny Chabrat Picard, da. (by Martha Miller) of Peter Angeli Picard Durando, of Mont de Marsan, son of Etienue Picard and Fanny Chabrat. They had two children : 1. Martha Louisa Duncan, m. in 1875, Frank D. Whitehead. 2. Frances Jane Duncan. iv. Edward Morse Duncan, N. Y. ; b. Oct., 1821 ; m. Lucre- tia, da. of Wm. Russell ; she d. s. p. Dec. 9, 1853. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 141 V. Rev. Henry Erskine Duncan, D. D., b. in 1823 ; grad. at the Gen. Theol. Seminary, N. Y., in 1847 ; ordained Priest by Bp. Wainwright, Sept. 1847. Dr. Duncan m. Sept. 1848, Catharine A. Bartow, by whom he had five children : 1. Anna Duncan. 2. Jeanie Duncan. 3. Henry Erskine Duncan. 4. EflSe Duncan. 5. Edith Duncan, b. Sept. 2, 1862 ; d. Mar. 18, 1875. vi. Georgiana Duncan, unm. vii. Henrietta Duncan, unm. viii. A son, twin with John, d. 1$30. ix. John Edgar Duncan, b. 1830; d. July 11, 1859. He m. Dec. 22, 1856, Mary Hubbard, by whom he had an only child, Arthur H. Duncan, b. 1857. MORGAN. Clarina Bartow, 3d da. of Eobcrt and Maria R. Bartow, b. Jan. 31, 1838 ; m. Rev. James Hervey Morgan, who d. Dec. 28, 1876, son of Rev. Richard U. Morgan, D. D., by whom she bad six children : . i. Maria Bartow Morgan, born at Pelhara, Aug., 1862. ii. Elisabeth Markley Morgan, b. at Pelham, Sept., 1863. iii. James Hervey Morgan, b. at Pelham. iv. William Duncan Morgan, b. at Pelham, 1868. v. Clarina Beatrice Morgan, b. at Pelham. vi. Clements Morgan. SHELDON. Harriette Emma Bartow, eldest daughter of Edgar J. Bar- tow and Harriette C. Pierrepont his wife, m. Dr. Henry Law- rence Sheldon, son (by Alice Lawrence) of Charles Henry 142 BAKTOW GENEALOGY. Sheldon, of Hartford, Conn., son of Charles Sheldon and Betsey Bellamy, Children of H. Emma Bartow and Dr. H. Lawrence Shel- don : i. Lawrence Henry Sheldon, b. at West Point, K Y., July 14, 1863 ; bapt. Nov. 22, 1863, by Kev. J. W. French ; Major Kobert Anderson, godfather. He d. at New Orleans, Ascension Day, May 5, 1864, and buried in Greenwood, N. Y. ii. Evelyn Pierrepont Sheldon, b. at New Orleans, Oct. 1, 1865 ; bapt. at Calvary Church, N. O., by Rev. * * * Hopkins, Dec. 7, 1865 ; d. Nov. 15, 1874. iii. George Cornell Sheldon, b. at the old Sheldon mansion, 183 Main street, Hartford, Oct. 19, 1867, at 5.30. P. M. ; bapt. Apr. 26, 1868, in S. John's Church, Hartford, by Rev. H. Lawrence Mills ; d. Nov. 20, 1874. iv. Emma Bartow Sheldon, b. Jan. 12, 1869, at 316 East 15th street, N. Y. ; bapt. in the Church of the Holy Com- munion, by Rev. F. E. Lawrence, May 27, 1869, at 5 P. M. ; d. Nov. 25, 1874. V. Harry Edgar Sheldon, b. in 1871; d. Nov. 22, 1874. These four preceding children, taken suddenly sick with diphtheria, died within a period of ten days of each other, and were buried in Greenwood. A memorial window was erected to them and the eldest child, Larrie, on Ascension Day, 1875, in the Church of the Holy Trinity, Harlem, N. Y. " What I do, thou knowest not now, but shalt know hereafter." vi. Charles Lawrence Sheldon, b. at 39 W. 128th street, N. Y., Sept. 29, 1874. vii. Bartow McYickar Sheldon, b. at 39 W. 128th Street, N. Y., Feb. 22, 1876. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 14 COLE. Q Maria Bartow, 4th daughter of Stephen Bartow and Mary Thomson his wife, b. in Canada, m. Nov. 22, 1836. Thomas Cole, and resides at Catskill, N. Y. Thomas Cole, the only son of James and Mary Cole, was b. at Bolton-le-Moor, Lancashire, Feb. 1, 1801, and came to Phil- adelphia, in 1819. In 1827, he took lodgings in Catskill, which afterwards became his permanent residence. After re- ceiving the Yiaticum, Feb. 11, 1848, he died, and was buried at Catskill. Among his most noted works are " The Course of Em- pire," " The Voyage of Life," and " The Cross and the World." Children of Maria Bartow and Thomas Cole : i. Theodore Cole, of Catskill, b. Jan. 1, 1838, and named after Theodore Prevost, of Catskill, son of Major Augustine Prevost, and a relative of Mrs. Mary Thom- son Bartow ; m. Eugenia Casey, and had : Florence Haswell Cole, b. at Catskill, June 22, 1876. ii. Mary Bartow Cole, unm. iii. Emily Cole, unm. iv. An infant, d. Apr. 6, 1846. V. Rev. Thomas Cole, A. B., b. Sept. 16, 1848, at Catskill; grad. at S. Stephen's College, Annandale, and at the Gen. Theological Seminary, JST. Y., in 1872; now a Priest in the Diocese of Mass. TURK. Amelia Bartow, 4th da. of John Bartow and Ann Pell, his wife, m. Dr. Turk, of Westchester, and had 2 children : i. Mrs. Ripley, ii. Mrs. Bixby, has an onlj^ child, Emma Bixby. 144 BARTOW GENEALOGY. WHITE. EuPHEMiA Bartow and Helena Bartow, 2d and 4th das. of Theophilus Bai'tow and Bathsheba Pell his wife, m. two brothers named White, the former, Daniel White, M. D., and the latter, Hon. Ebenezer White, M. D., sons of Sylvanus White, of Southampton, L. I. Children of Euphemia Bartow and Dr. Daniel White: i. Daniel White. ii. Theophilus White. iii. Phoebe White, m. John Gillespie, (after the death of his first wife Susannah Bartow) and had 3 children : 1. Daniel Gillespie, d. unm. 2. James Gillespie, N. Y. 3. William Gillespie, d. unm. iv, Bathsheba White, m. the Chevalier de Bernabeu, of whom presently. V. Matilda White, in. Murgatroyd. vi. Euphemia White, unm. Bathsheba White, second daughter of Dr. Daniel White and Euphemia Bartow, his wife, was remarkable for her beauty, and m. Don Juan B. de Bernabeu, of Baltimore. Her portrait is in the possession of her daughter, Mrs. Steuart. Don Juan Baptista de Bernabeu' was the son by his first wife of Don Joseph de Bernabeu, of an old Spanish Catholic family, and born at Alicante, Spain, June 14, 1772, and knighted by Ferdinand VII. He was appointed U. S. Consul-General by the Spanish Government, and lived in Baltimore till 1828 ; died in Philadelphia, Sept. 3, 1834. The Philadelphia " Na- 1) Pronouuced as if spelt Bernabo, iu Spaiu. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 145 tional Gazette" of Sept. 6, 1834, contains a long account of his life and character. Children of Don Juan Baptista de Bernabeu and Bathsheba White, his wife : i. John Joseph de Bernabeu, m. Ellen, d. of John Moale, of Baltimore, and has three children : 1. John Ferdinand de Bernabeu, d. unm. 2. Maria Euphemia Joanna de Bernabeu, m. Col. Lucius Bellino-er Northrop, of Charleston, South Carolina, a Commissary-Greneral in the Confedei-ate service. They had six children : a. John Baptist de Bernabeu Northrop, b. 1847, unm.; 6. Mary Louisa Innocentia Northrop, b. 1850, m. Eugene Le- moine Didier, of Baltimore, and has Clara de Bernabeu Didier, b. Nov. 1874, d. May 17, 1877, and Grace Dolores Didier, b. Aug. 1876, d. May 21, 1877 ; c. Mary Isabel Northrop, b. 1852, d. 1874; d. Bdmundo Fran- cisco Ximenes Northrop, b. 1854 ; e. Mary Claudia Mar- garet Bellinger d' Oyley Northrop, b. 185G, m. J. Henry Martin, of New York, and has Isabel Eulalia Martin; /. Mary Clara Josepha Northrop, b. 1858. 3. Ellen de Bernabeu, d. unm. ii. Josepha de Bernabeu, d. y. iii. Maria de Bernabeu, d. y. iv. Carlos de Bernabeu, d. in Philadelphia unm. V. Maria Louisa de Bernabeu, m. Jan. 27, 1824, Eichard Sprigg Steuart, M. D., of Baltimore, by whom she had ten children: 1. Mary Steuart, d. y. 2. Elizabeth Steuart, d. y. 3. James A. Steuart, M. D., health officer of the city of Baltimore, m. Feb. 25, 1851, Sarah E. Baxter, and has four children, Louisa Steuart, Emily Steuart, Arthur Steuart and James Steuart, all unm. 4. Louisa Steuart, d. y., aged cir. fifteen years. 5. John Bernabeu 146 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Steuai't, m. Georgie Gist, widow of his brother, and has two children, Sprigg Steuart and Margaret Steuart. He was b. 1831 ; d. April, 1877. 6. William Donaldson Steuart, m. Tillie Montell.' 7. Eraily Steuart, unm. 8. Edwai'd Steuart, d. y. 9. Isabella Steuart, unm. 10. Eichard Steuart, m. Georgie Gist, but d. s. p. vi. Alonzo de Bernabeu, lost at sea ; unm. vii. Isabella de Bernabeu, d. y. viii. Isabella de Bernabeu, d. y. ix. Isabella de Bernabeu, m. Hon. Edward John Hutchins, M. P., who d. at Hastings, England, Feb. 11, 1876 ; he was a nephew of Sir John Guest, Knt. X. Clara de Bei'nabeu, unm. ; lives with Mrs. Hutchins, in London. Children of Helena Bartow and Hon. Ebenezer White : i. Catharine White, m. Samuel Strang, M. D., of Peekskill, N. Y., of whom presently, ii. Bartow White, M. D., of Fishkill, N. Y., b. 1776, of whom presently, iii. Ebenezer White, M. D., of Somers, N. Y., of whom presently. iv. Hon. Henry White, M. D., of Yorktown, N. Y., m. Sarah, da. of Silas Constant, and after her decease he m. Mary, da. of Dr. Elisha Belcher and widow of Dr. Stephen Fowler, but has no issue by either lady. V. Lewis White, of Peoria, Illinois, m. Aurelia Eaymond, and had thirteen children : 1. Frederick White m. Caroline * * * ^ and had three children: Emily White, m. ; Marion White, m. ; Adaliue White, m. 2. John White, d. unm., aged 23. 3. Sarah White m. Edgar 1) For their children, see under Montell. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 147 Gillespie. 4. Mary White m. John Gibbs, and lives in Boston. 5. Helena White, m. S. B. Johnson, and has Helena, ra. Jas. Corsa, of Yorktown, and has four chil- dren living; Anna, m. E. McKeel, Kansas; Catharine, m. Montross Churchill ; J. L. Johnson, Kansas. 6. Ebenezer White, m. and lives in Canada. 7. Catharine White, 2nd wife of S. B. Johnson, Kansas. 8. Elisa- beth White, m. Montross Wyatt, of Eufaula, Ala. 9. Con- stant White, m. M. L. Montross, of Yorktown, and has three children : H. Belcher White^ Ella White, Laura White. 10. Stephen G. White, m. * * * Mead, of Greenwich, Conn. 11. Aurelia White, m. 12. Lewis White, of Brooklyn, N. Y., m. * * * Havelin. 13. John R. White, m. vi. James White, m. Sarah Bedell, and had five children : 1. William B. White, m. Ophelia Gedney, and has two children : Eugenia White, m. * * * Clark, and has one son; Mortimer White. 2. Bartow White, of York- town, m. Sarah L. Eeynolds, and has three children : Francis White, Ida White, Anna White. 3. Mary White, unm. 4. Elvira White, unm. 5. Elisabeth White m. Harrison Teller, M. D., of Brooklyn, and has an only child, Emily Teller, who m. Charles Slawson, and has one child. vii. Theodosius White, b. 1790, " still living at Yorktown, in the house in which his father and mother died ; his mother has always seemed to me the model of an old lad}'." He m. and had four children : 1. Henry White, of Yorktown, m., 1st, Elisabeth Brett, and had Helena White, James B. White, Robert R. White, Floyd Q. White; he m., 2ndly, Sarah, widow of George Cornwell, and da. of B. K. Dickerman, and had Mary Agnes White. 2. Emeline White, unm. 3. Jos. L. White, m. Olivia Brett, and had Philena White, 148 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Samuel B. White, of Yorktown. 4. Louisa White, m. W. L. Mead, and had Mary W. Mead, James Mead. Catharine White, only da. of Hon. Ebenezer White and Helena Bartow, m. Samuel Strang, M. D., of Peekskill, by whom she had eleven children : i. Joseph White Strang, b. 1797 ; d. 1864 ; m. Elisabeth M. Belcher, and had six children : 1. Samuel Augustus Strang, m. Mary Lapsley, and had five children : JS el- son Strang, d, y. ; Anna Strang, d. y. ; Minnie Strang ; Agnes Horner Strang, Bessy Strang. 2. Catharine Matilda Strang, d. unm. 3. Josephine Strang m. Theo- dore F. Hay, and had seven children : Arthur Le Strange Hay; Philip Van Courtland Hay, d. y. ; Philip Yan Courtland Hay, d. y. ; Walter Hay, d. y. ; Theo- dore Hay, d. y. ; Josephine Hay ; Lizzie Hay. 4. Lydia Belcher Sti-ang m. Richard Wynkoop, and had three children : Joseph Strang Wynkoop, d. y. ; Hubert Scureman Wynkoop ; Eugene Wynkoop, d. y. 5. Edgar Atheling Strang, m, Anna Suydam, and had three chil- dren : James Suydam Strang, Cliiford Suydam Strang, Jane Hyer Strang. 6. William Belcher Strang, m. Florence Kich Clark, and had four children : Lucius Clark Strang, d. y., Florence Eva Strang, Bertha Kich Strang, Walter Storrs Strang. ii. Catharine Strang, b. 1798, d. unm. iii. Emeline Strang, b. 1801, m. Dr. Wm. N. Belcher, and had 5 children: 1. Ebenezer White Belcher, d. y. 2. Samuel Belcher, m. Elisabeth Fprshay, and had 4 children : Edgar Belcher, Catharine Belcher, Ella Belcher, Louis Belcher. 3. Elisabeth Belcher, ra. Aug- ustus H. Seele}^ and had William Belcher Seeley. 4. Charles Snowden Belcher, m. Annie Morgan, and BARTOW GENEALOGY. 149 dying in 1872, left two sons, who d, y., and Caroline F. Belcher. 5. Sarah Louisa Belcher, m. 1st, Edward Thompson, and had Lyman Thompson, Emma Thomp- son ; she m. 2d, William Savory, and had Mary White Savory. iv, Samuel Bartow Strang, m. Malvina Eldridge, and had six children : 1. Henry White Strang. 2. Samuel Bartow Strang m. Thurston. 3. Mariana Arnot Strang. 4. Catharine Strang. 5. Eugene Strang. 6. Ida Strang. V. Eugene Jefferson Strang, M. D., d. unm. vi. Marie Antoinette Strang, d. unm. vii. Matilda Strang, d. y. viii. Louisa Strang, m. James O. Towner, and had three children : 1. Mary Towner, d. y. 2. Eugene Towner, d. y. 3. Samuel Strang Towner. ix. Theodosius Strang, d. 1876 ; m. Eliza Mitchell, and had five children : 1. Margaret Eliza Strang, m. Charles Baird. 2. Anna Strang, unm. 3. Marie Antoinette Strang, d. 4. Catharine Louisa Strang, unm. 5. Josephine Strang, unm. X. Stephen Brown Strang, m. Louisa Luqueer, and had three children : 1. Frank Titus Strang. 2. Samuel Bartow Strang. 3. Mary Luqueer Strang. xi. Edward Jenner Strang, m. Marion Munn, and had five children : 1. Marie Antoinette Strang, m. 2. Catharine Strang, d. y. 3. David Munn Strang, d. y. 4. Eugene Strang, d. y. 5. Mortimer Strang, d. y. Hon. Dr. Bartow White, eldest son of Hon. Ebenezer White and Helena Bartow, was born Nov. 7, 1776, settled in Fishkill, N. Y., and was Member of Congress in 1825. After a long life of usefulness, he died, greatly beloved and regretted, Dec. 150 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 12, 1862, and buried at Fishkill. By Ann Schenck, who d. in 1861, he had twelve children : i. Edward Jenner White, d. y. ii. Helena White, m. James Darrach, and had nine children : 1. Bartow White Darrach, M, D., b. 1830; lived at Quincy, Illinois; died at Vicksburg, July 19,1863; by Harriet L., daughter of Abner L. Ely, whom he m. Oct. 17, 1859, he had two children, who d. y. 2. Charlotte Darrach, d. y. 3. Samuel A. Darrach, m. Julia Angel, and had Sarah Darrach, Mary Darrach, Charles Marshall Darrach, Samuel Darrach, and Bartow Darrach. 4. William Darrach, Presbyterian minister. 5. Mary White Darrach, m. Hector Craig. 6. Thomas Darrach, d. aged sixteen. 7. James Darrach, d. y. 8. Louis Darrach, d. y. 9. Bradford Darrach, m. Maiy Harwood, and has a child, Pauline Darrach. iii. Catharine White, m. Thomas S. Kewlin, and has ten children : 1. Sarah Newlin, d. y. 2. Margaret S. Newlin. 3. Sarah l^^ewlin, d. y. 4. Anna White New- lin, d. unm. 1875. 5, J. Shipley Newlin, m. Louisa Verplanck, and had Delancy Newlin, Richard Newlin, James Newlin, Arthur Newlin. 6. Sarah Newlin. 7. Mary S. Newlin. 8. Kate Newlin, twin with Thomas. 9. Thomas Newlin. 10. Harriet Newlin, d. y. iv. Matilda White, m. April 11, 1832, Edward Remsen, and had eleven children: 1. Sarah Remsen. 2. Edward Henry Remsen, m. Marion Willis, of Philadelphia. 3. Joanna Remsen, m. S. A. Wing, N. Y. 4. Bartow White Remsen, d. Sept. 19, 1841. 5, Matilda Forman Remsen, d. Aug. 26, 1841. 6. Bartow AVhite Remsen. 7. Francis Johnston Remsen, d. Jan. 17, 1861. 8. Annie White Remsen, m. William Anthony, and has one child. 9. Matilda Forman Remsen, m. Charles BARTOW GENEALOGY. 151 Brinckerhoff, and has three children. 10. Livingston Eerasen. 11. Kate Newlin Eeraseu, d. March 30, 1853. V. Edward Jenner White, d, aged seven years. vi, Evelina White, m. Ben Graham, and has eight children : 1. Ann White Gfraham, d. y. 2. Isabella Graham, m. John McMasiene. 3. Fleming Graham. 4. Heloise Graham. 5. Douglass Graham. 6, Stanley Graham, d. y. 7. Octavia Agnes Graham. 8. David Graham. vii. Lewis Bevier White, of Pishkill, unm. viii. Anastatia White, m. David Davis, d. s. p. ix. Harriet White, m. Benjamin Marshall, but has no issue. X. Mary White, unm. xi. Octavia White, unm. xii. Novemia White, unm. Dr. Ebenezer White, second son of Hon. Ebenezer White and Helena Bartow, b. 177 — , m. Amy, daughter of Samuel Green, and had nine children : i. Oliver White, N. Y., unm. ii. John White, N. Y,, m. Margaret, daughter of David Bryson, and has no issue, iii. Samuel White, of Somers, unm. iv. Bartow F. White, of Eound Hill, Conn., b. 1802, m. Ann Augusta, daughter of Elisha Belcher, and has three children : 1. Stephen White. 2. Alethea White. 3. Elisha White. V. Henry White, M. D., of PeekskiU. vi. Euphemia White, m. James W. Bedell, and has seven children : 1. William N. Bedell, counsellor-at-law. 2. Helena Bedell. 3. Anna Bedell. 4. Bartow Bedell. 5. Phoebe Bedell. 6. Margaret Bedell. 7. Amy Bedell. 152 BARTOW GENEALOGY. vii. Phoebe White, m. Eobert Calhoun. viii. Helena AVhite, m. Oliver Brett, of Fishkill, and has eight children : 1. Robert Rombout Brett, only son, d. y. 2. Sarah Brett, ra. White. .3. Elisabeth Brett, m. Henry White. 4. Phoebe Brett, m. Quick. 5. Helena Brett. 6. Olivia Brett, m; Joseph L. White. 7. Maiy White Bi'ett. 8. Lewisine Brett, ix. Dr. Lewis H. White, of Fishkill, m. Helen, daughter of James C. Van Wyck, and has two children : 1. Howell White. 2. Catharine White. PELL. Margaret Bartow, 2nd da. of Theophilus Bartow and Bath- sheba Pell his wife, m. Thomas Pell, of Pelham Manor, and had three children : i. Thomas Pell, of Pelham, d. s. p. ii. Margaret Pell, d. unm. iii. Helena Pell, m. * * * Eoxbury, of Scotland ; d. s. p. R E E S. Whilemina Bartow, elder da. of Geu. Bartow, ra. Rev. Henry KoUock Rees, Rector of Christ Church, Macon, Ga., and had six children : i. Henry Ebenezer Rees, b. Apr. 29, 1857. ii. Francis Bartow Rees, b. Sept. 6, 1858. iii. John Bartow Rees, b. Nov. 17, 1859. iv. Theodore Ford Rees, b. Jan. 27, 1863 ; d. March 13, 1864. V. Mary Dews Rees, b. Feb. 6, 1865. vi. Willie Bartow Rees, b. July 26, 1868. BAETOW GENEALOGY. 153 FORD. Theodosia Bartow, 2nd da. of Dr. Bartow, m. Eev. Ed- ward E. Ford, D. D., son of Hon. Gabriel H. Ford, and for thirty years Eector of S, Paul's Church, Augusta, Ga. He d. at Cave Spring, Floyd County, Ga., the residence of his wife's mother, Mrs. Dr. Bartow. Children of Theodosia Bartow and Eev. Dr. Ford : i. Theodosius Bartow Ford, M. D. ii. Llewellyn Ford, d. in 1871 ; unm. iii. Anne Ford, m. Frank Height. iv. Fanny Ford, m. Stephen Noble. DWIGHT. Elisabeth Bartow, eldest da. of Jacob and Eliza F. Bar- tow, m. John IS". D wight, and had : i. John D wight, ii. Charles Fox D wight, iii. Eliza Dwight, m. Sheldon Goram. WHITTEMORE. Mary W. Bartow, 4th da. of Jacob Bartow and Eliza F. Blackwell his wife, m. Edward A. Whittemore, brother of Matilda, wife of Theodosius Bartow, and son of Homer Whit- temore and Maria Blackwell, sister of Mrs. Jacob Bartow. They had issue : 154 BARTOW GENEALOGY. i. Edward A. Whittemore, b. 1850. ii. Henry Whittemore, d. y. iii. Frank Clements Whittemore, b. 1853 ; d. Aug. 1, 1865. iv. Gertrude Whittemore. V. Clarence Whittemore. vi. Charles Anthony Whittemore. MONTELL. Sarah A. P. Bartow, second da. of Eev. John V. Bartow, m. Sept. 16, 1834, Francis T. Montell,i and had eight children : i. Clara M. Montell, b. Sept. 8, 1835 ; d. Dec. 30, 1836. ii. Matilda E. Montell, m. William Donaldson Steuart, in 1859, and had eight children : 1. Mary Bartow Steuart. 2. Frank Montell Steuart. 3. Sarah Bartow Steuart. 4. Annette Phelps Steuart. 5. William Donaldson Steuart. 6. Maria Louisa Bernabeu Steuart. 7. Fannie Montell Steuart. 8. Archibald Stewart Steuart. iii. Frank Montague Montell, was grad. at S. James' College, Md,; m. Sept. 1870, Isabella, da. of Henry H. Montell, and has Frank Montague Montell, b. 1876. iv. Bartow Montell, b. May 14, 1843; d. March 18, 1848. V. Theodosia Bartow Montell, b. July 30, 1845 ; d. March 10, 1848. vi. John Bartow Montell, A. B., was graduated at Columbia College, N. Y., in 1870. Mr. Montell has composed sevei-al pieces of music. His grandfather, after whom he was named, has written considerable poetiy, among 1) His brother, James E. Montell, of Baltimore, m. Elisabeth, sister of Mrs. John A. Bartow, and had William A., James E., Katharine, Alexander McK., Charles S. and Arthur C. Montell. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 155 others that little hymn beginning, <' Ere on my bed my limbs I lay, God, grant me grace my prayers to say," being written by him. vii. Fannie Montell. viii. Steuart Montell. BLACKWELL. Margaret Maurice Bartow, fourth dan. of Eev. John Y. Bartow, m. William Blackwell, nephew of Mrs. Jacob Bartow, and has two children : , i. Samuel Blackwell. ii. Sarah Montell Blackwell, m. William Center, N. Y. SIMRALL. Mary E. Bartow, elder daughter of Leonard Bartow and Eliza Nephew, his wife, b. 1814, and m. in 1831, John W. G. Simrall, of Kentucky, and had ten children : i. Eliza Jane Simrall, b. Febr. 18, 1832 ; d. June 18, 1832. ii. Mary Simrall, b. May 4, 1833 ; d. July 3, 1833. iii. Evelyn White Simrall, b. July 3, 1834 ; d. Aug. 8, 1835. iv. William F. Simrall, b. June 18, 1836. V. James Nephew Simi-all, b. Jan. 11, 1839; d. in 1840. vi. John Bartow Simrall, b. Aug. 1841 ; d. Apr. 1842. vii. Charles B. Simrall, b. Febr. 18, 1843, viii. Susan E. Simrall, b. Nov. 2, 1847 ; m. Smith N. Hawes. ix. Mary Frances Simrall, b. Oct. 30, 1854. X. John H. Simrall, b. Nov. 16, 1857. 156 BARTOW GENEALOGY. ABRAMSE. Anne Bartow, fourth da. of Theophilus and Bathsheba Bar- tow, m. Anthony Abramse, brother of Mrs. Theodosius Bartow, and son of Andrew and Magdalena Abramse, of New York, by whom she had five children : i. Elisabeth Abramse, m. Hon. Edmund Fowler. ii. Magdalena Abramse, 2nd wife of Michael Hoffman, iii. Margaret Abramse, 1st wife of Michael Hoffman, iv. Anne Abi-amse, m. Theophilus Bartow. V. Jacob Abramse, m. Alice Lapham, and had Margaret Abramse. Hon. Edmund Fowler, M. C, m. Elisabeth Abramse, and had eight children : i. Emmeline, m. Israel Knapp, and had : 1. Elisabeth Knapp, m. George Wood. 2. Ophelia Knapp, m. Har- rison Mills. 3. David Knapp, m. Ellen Graham. 4. Margaret Knapp, m. * * * Graham. 5. Theodore Knapp, m. * * * Graham. 6. Adelaide Knapp. 7. Laura Knapp, Orange Co., N. Y. ii. Hyslop Gilbert FoAvler, m. Cornelia Copp, and had: 1. Laura Elisabeth Fowler, who m. John R. Rotch, no issue. 2. Cornelia Ophelia Fowler, who m. B. Augustus Lowe, Auburn, N, Y., no issue. H. G. F. m. 2ndly Elisabeth Clarke, and had : 3. Clara Louisa Fowler. 4. Edmund Anthony Fowler. 5. Lucia Em- meline Fowler, m. Judson Andrews; no issue. 6. Hyslop Gilbert Fowler, iii. Anthony Abramse Fowler, m, Emeline Hobbie, and had : 1. John Garron Fowler, m. Elisabeth Lyon. 2. Marie Louisa Fowler, m. Chas. D. Smith, and has Charles Fowler Smith and Fred. Anthony Smith. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 157 iv. Ann Ophelia Fowler, m. Lapham Avery, and has : 1. Miriam Avery, m. John Jennings. 2. Anthony Fowler Aveiy, d. .3. Orpha Avery, d. 4. Hyslop Gilbert Avery. 5. Margaret Avery. V. Mii'iam Elisabeth Fowler, ra. Harvey Knapp, and has Harvey Knapp. vi. Eachel Magdalene Fowler, m. Slocum Smith, and has : 1. Edmund Fowler Smith, m, 2. Avery Smith, Buffalo, N. Y., m. Kate Gurney, and has Elisabeth Smith, Willie Smith and Gurney Smith. 3. Elisabeth Smith, m. Alexander Kerr. 4. Humphrey Smith, m. vii. Margaret Matilda Fowler, m. William Jenkins, and has Mary Elisabeth Jenkins, who m. John Eeid, and has Ella Margaret Eeid and Grace Jenkins Eeid. viii. Victor Solomon Fowler, d. Hon. Michael Hoft'man, b. at Clifton Park, N. Y., in 1788, Member of Congress in 1824, d. in Brooklyn, Sept. 27, 1848. He m. Margaret Abramse, by whom he had two children : i. Phocian Hoffman m. Amanda M. Easterbrooks, had Alice Euretta Hoffman, who m. * * * * Wilson, and now lives in Buffalo with her da. Mary Wilson. ii. Michael Hoffman m. Jane Upshur : no issue. Hon. Michael Hoffman m. 2dly Magdalena Abramse, and had two children : iii. James Hoffman, of- New York, m. Gertrude E. Kenyon, and had Frank L. Hoffman, who d. June, 1875, leaving by Margaret Donaldson his wife, three children : James M. Hoffman, Alma D. Hoffman and Gertrude K. Hoff- man, iv. Margaret Hoffman, residing at Herkimei*, N. Y. 158 BARTOW GENEALOGY. PREVOST. Theodosia Bartow, only child of Theodosius Bartow, born in 1746, m. 1st in 1765, Col. Frederick Prevost, a near relative of Lt. Gen. Sir George Prevost, Baronet, of Belmont, co. Hants, and Gov. General in North America, son of Major Gen. Augustine Prevost, of Geneva. Col. Prevost, dying in the West Indies, in 1779, his widow m. 2ndly, July 2, 1782, Col. Aaron Burr. Children of Theodosia and Col. Frederick Prevost : i. James Augustine Frederick Prevost, b. 1766, lived at Pelham on the place now the residence of his cousins, the Misses Prevost, daughters of Major George William Prevost, of Pelham, b. 1767, the son of Major Gen. Augustine Prevost, who d. at Catskill. Frederick Prevost m. 1st, * * * Hunt, by whom he had Frances, Anna, and others. By his second wife, he had several dauo-hters. His family, I believe, is extinct. ii. Hon. John Bartow Prevost, b. 1768; Member of Congress, Pecorder of New York, and District Judge of the United States for Louisiana. He m. a da. of Dr. Samuel Smith, President of Princeton College, N. J., and had four children: 1. Marcus Prevost, d. j. 2. Stanhope Prevost, d. in Lima, Peru, leaving children. 3. Frances Prevost, m. John C. Breckinridge, of Ken- tucky, and has one son and two daughters. 4. Theo- dosia Prevost, b. 1810, lived near Englewood, N. J.; d. unm. Dec. 14, 1864. Issue of Theodosia and Col. Aaron Burr : iii. Theodosia Burr, only child, b. 1783, m. Col.' Joseph. Alston, by whom she had an only child, Aaron Burr Alston, d. y. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 159 TUCKER. Hannah Bartow, eldest daughter of Hon. Anthony Bartow, and Charity Stevenson, his wife, b. Nov. 22, 1748, d. Febr. 16, 1780. She m. Apr. 10, 1768, Thomas Tucker, of Danbury, Conn., uncle of Major Fanning C. Tucker, by whom she had five children : i. James Tucker, b. Aug. 4, 1769 ; d. Sept. 19, 1769. After the death of his mother, his father m. 2ndly * * * Dibble, and named his son James Tucker, the father of Mrs. Hull, of Brooklyn, ii. Thomas Tucker, b. Aug. 19, 1770, sailed from Malaga (Captain) Sept. 25, 1802 ; ship never heard from ; no issue, iii. Mary Tucker, b. Aug. 3, 1772, m. Elisha Whittlesey; of them presently, iv. Charity Tucker, b. March 3, 1776, m. Col. Ephraim Moss White ; of them presently, v. Anthony Bartow Tucker, b. Jan. 23, 1780 ; d. Aug. 25, 1848, at Danbury, unm. Mary Tucker, elder d. of Thomas Tucker and Hannah Bar- tow, his wife, b. Aug. 3, 1772, m. Elisha Whittlesey, May 29, 1788, and d. Aug. 31, 1852. Elisha was a lawyer of Danbury, son of Eliphalet Whittlesey, and b. Jan. 8, 1755; d. Nov. 9, 1802, having had by Mary Tucker, his wife, five children : i. William Whittlesey, b. Dec. 13, 1789, d. March 10, 1794. ii. Elisha Dana Whittlesey, b. Feb. 16, 1792, grad. at Yale College, 1811; attorney of Waterloo, N. Y. ; d. s. p. ' Sept. 3, 1823. 160 BARTOW GENEALOGY. iii. Harriet Whittlesey, b. May 12, 1794; d. Oct. 21, 1859; m. at Danbury to Eobert W. Condit, Dee. 21, 1820, and had six children : 1. Mary Tucker Condit, b. Nov. 25, 1821 ; m. Apr. 18, 1853, to William P. Pierson ; no issue. 2. Harriet Whittlesey Condit, b. Oct. 1, 1823 ; m. May 26, 1846, to Gilbert Mollison. 3. Hannah Maria Condit, b. April 1, 1827 ; m. Nov. 24, 1851, Wil- liam W. Eddy, and had born to her abroad six children : Eobert Condit Edd}^, b. in Aleppo, Febr. 1, 1853, d. July 7, 1853 ; William King Eddy, b. in Beirut, March 13, 1854 ; Harriette Mollison Eddy, b. in Beirut, Dec. 8, 1855 ; Eobert Condit Eddy, b. in Sidon, Apr. 22, 1858; Mary Pierson Eddy, b. in Sidon, Sept. 21, 1864; Julia Woodbridge Eddy, b. at Abeib, Mt. Lebanon, June 29, 1872. 4. Caroline Holley Condit, b. Aug. 10, 1830; unm. 5. Isabella Borland Condit, b. July 17, 1834 ; m. March 13, 1866, O. H. Hastings. 6. Eobert Aaron Condit, b. Ma}- 19, 1837 ; unm. iv. Hannah Wbittlese}-, b. Aug. 3, 1796 ; d. Feb. 16, 1798. V. Hon. Thomas Tucker Whittlesey, of Wisconsin, attorney, b. Dec. 8, 1798 ; grad. at Yale, ril7 ; Member of Con- gress, 1836 ; d. Aug. 20, 1868 ; m. Nov. 29, 1826, Caro- line Holley, and had four children : 1. Elisha Whittle- sey, b. March 13, 1829 ; m. March 13, 1850, Euby E. Winston, and had ten children : Alice Eosetta Whittle- sey, b. Aug. 8, 1851 ; Orville Holley Whittlesey, b. March 8, 1853; Elisha Whittlesey, b. Sept. 13, 1854; Horace Holley Whittlesey, b. Nov. 11, 1856; Caroline Abby Whittlesey, b. Sept. 18, 1858; Euby Winston Whittlesey, b. May 3, 1861 ; Harriet Addie Whittlesey, b. Sept. 17, 1863, d. Sept. 24, 1868 ; Charles Whittlesey, b. March 10, 1867 ; Eobert Condit Whittlesey, b. Oct. 6, 1869; and Luther Holley Whittlesey, b. Dec. 26, 1871. 2. Luther Holley Whittlesey, b. Feb. 8, 1833; BARTOW GENEALOGY. 161 m. March 25, 1857, Emma Y. Campbell, and had two children : Marj'' Campbell Whittlesey, b. June 15, 1858, and Jennie Campbell Whittlesey, b. Oct. 27, 1861. 3. Thomas Whittlesey, b. Jan. 18, 1836 ; m. Feb. 13, 1861, Charlotte C. Cogswell, and had two children : James Tucker Whittlesej^ b. Feb. 1862, d. Oct. 28, 1867, and Mary De Witt Whittlesey, b. Aug. 25, 1863, d. Oct. 17, 1867. 4. Caroline HoUey Whittlesey, b. Oct. 31, 1840; now unm. Charity Tucker, second da. of Thomas Tucker and Hannah Bartow his wife, b. March 3, 1776, d. Nov. 6, 1852, at Dan- bury ; m. May 6, 1798, Col. E. Moss White, who was b. March 9, 1775, and d. at Danbury, Apr. 16, 1863. They had seven children : i. William Augustus White, b. Dec. 16, 1798 ; d. in Brook- lyn, Feb. 6, 1868, unm. ii. George Granville White, of Brooklyn, b. March 10, 1801 ; d. Nov. 1876, unm. iii. Ann Maria White, b. May 8, 1804, d. Apr. 11, 1866, at Hartford, Conn., m. at Danbury, July 22, 1833, to Charles H. Merritt^ of Troy, N. Y., (2d wife) and had five children : 1. Amelia White Merritt, b. at Troy, Oct. 5, 1835, d. at Danbury, Dec. 16, 1862 ; m. atHoosic Falls to Joseph K. Ives, of Danbury, July 21, 1859, and has Howard M. Ives, b. in Danbury, May 21, 1800. 2. Jacob Merritt, b. at Troy, July 10, 1837, m. at Hoosic Falls Sarah L. Cooley, Sept. 22, 1867, and d. s. p. Oct. 24, 1871. 3. Harriette E. Merritt, b. at Troy, Oct. 6, 1839, unm. 4. Eebecca H. Merritt, b. at Troy, Aug. 2, 1841, d. at Hoosic Falls, June 21, 1860, unm. 5. Charles H. Merritt, b. at Troy, Oct. 2, 1843, m. atHoosic Falls, Sept. 13, 1865, Luana Kniffen, and has five children : 162 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Joseph Moss Merritt, b. Oct. 22, 1866, d. March 9, 1872 ; George White Merritt, b. July 25, 1868 ; Charles Hart Merritt, b. July 5, 1870 ; Amelia White Merritt, b, June 28, 1872, d. March 25, 1873; Mary Hart Merritt, b. Dec. 21, 1874. iv. Mary Amelia White, b. Dec. 8, 1805, d. at Troy, May 12, 1829; m. at Danbury, July 18, 1826, to Charles H. Merritt, (Ist wife) and had two children : 1. Mary Hart Merritt, b. Sept. 30, 1827, d. at Troy, unm. Oct. 4, 1843. 2. Hannah Maria Merritt, b, Sept. 19, 1828; unm. V. Hannah Bartow White, b. Jan. 3, 1809, d. Oct. 6, 1843, at Norwalk. Conn. ; m. at Danbury, Sept. 2, 1830, to Timothy T. Mervin, of New Haven, and had three children : 1. Augustus White Mervin, b. July 31, 1834 ; m. Sept. 3, 1857, Annie M. Jenniss, and has two children : Ann Amelia Mervin and Mary Palmer Mervin. 2. Mary Amelia Mervin, b. May 10, 1836 ; unm. 3, Alexander Moss Mer'iin, b. Sept. 3, 1839, m. at Man- chester, Vermont, Oct. 3, 1866, to Elisabeth P. Burn- ham, and has four children : Arthur Moss Mervin, b. at Santiago, Chili, Feb. 14, 1868, d. at Brooklyn, Feb. 23, 1871 ; Mary Amelia Mervin, b. at Valparaiso, Oct. 22, 1869; Grace Burnham Mervin, b. at Valparaiso, Jan. 29, 1872; William Burnham Mer\in, b. at Valparaiso, March 1, 1875. vi. Col. Nelson Lloyd White, b. Apr. 7, 1812, m. at Kent, Conn., July 5, 1836, Sarah Booth, and had five children ; he d. Nov. 17, 1876, at Danbury: 1. GeOrge Granville White, b. at Danbury, Aug. 22, 1837, d. Apr. 3, 1846. 2. Ann Maria White, b. at Danbury, Oct, 4, 1840, m. at Danbury, Nov. 7, 1867, to Charles J. Deming, of Litchfield, Conn., and has Nelson Llo3^d Deming, b. at Danbur}', Nov. 21, 1868. 3. Mary Amelia White, b. at Danbury, Feb, 1, 1847. 4. Sarah Booth White, b. at BARTOW GENEALOGY. 163 Danbury, Apr. 29, 1850, m. Abbott Foster, of Utica, June 13, 1872. 5. Cxranville Moss White, b. at Dan- bury, May 21, 1855. vii. Alexander Moss White, of Brooklyn, b. July 26, 1815 ; m. at Hart's Village, N. Y., Sept. 6, 1842, to Elisabeth Tred- way, daughter of Alfred Tredway and his wife, Catha- rine Hart, of Hart's Yillage. They had five children : 1. William Augustus White, b. in Brooklyn, Dec. 12, 1843; m. Apr. 27, 1868, Harriette Hilliard, and has Fanny Hilliard White, b. Aug. 10, 1869 ; Alexander Moss White, b. Oct. 30, 1870 ; Harold Tredway White, b. Oct. 10, 1875. 2. Catharine Tredway White, b. in Brooklyn, Febr. 6, 1845 ; m. Oct. 31, 186(3, Benjamin T. Frothingham, and has Elisabeth White Frothingham, b. Febr. 21, 1869, d. 1877 ; Thompson Goddard Froth- ingham, b. Oct. 17, 1871. 3. Alfred Tredway White, b.' in Brooklyn, May 28, 1846. 4. Frances Elisabeth White. 5. Harriette Hart White. KERSHAW. Nancy Bartow, eldest daughter of Thomas Bartow and Mary Vardill, his wife, m. * * * Kershaw, settled in New Orleans, and had five children : i. Mary Ann Kershaw, m. Jonathan Smith, of Franklin, Parish of S. Mary, La., June 17, 1816, and had five children : Annie, An'drew, Charles, John and Thomas. ii. John Needham Kershaw, iii. Thomas Bartow Kershaw, iv. Elisabeth Grace Kershaw. V. Samuel Anthony Kershaw. 164 BARTOW GENEALOGY. KISSAM. Hannah Bartow, fifth daughter of Thomas Bai-tow and Mary Yardill, his wife, was b. April 9, 1788, and d. Jan. 29, 1867. She was m. April 19, 1810, to Joseph Kissam, the son of John B. Kissam and Mary Searing, by Et. Rev. Benjamin Moore. Mr. Kissam was b. Dec. 10, 1787, and d. April 29, 1868. They had twelve childi-en : i. Mary Kissam, b. March 23, 1811 ; m. April 19, 1838, Benjamin T. Sealej^; had three children: 1. Benjamin Hewlitt Sealey, b. Dec. 3, 1839; m. * * * Ackerman, and has two children. 2. Julia Sealey, b. Febr. 1, 1843, unm. 3. George Bartow Sealey, b. April 21, 1848; m. * * * Linn, and has three children. ii. Eliza Kissam, b. March 27, 1812; d. March 17, 1870; m. Nov. 17, 1840, Richard Sealey, brother of Benjamin, and had two children : 1. Emily Sealey, b. Oct. 14, 184*; d. Sept. 9, 1861. 2. James Kissam Sealey, b. Nov. 23, 1850 ; m. Ella McLaughlin, and has one child, Lilly Sealey. iii. Thomas Bartow Kissam, b. March 28, 1813 ; m. Nov. 12, 1835, Elisabeth Cecelia Beattic, and had : 1. Cecelia Kissam, b. Nov. 16, 1836; m. Daniel Mackay, had two children, one of whom d. She m. 2ndly Edgar Kissam. 2. Rienzi Kissam, b. Jan. 8, 1838; lost at sea Febr. 8, 1860. 3. Alice Kissam, b. Oct. 8, 1839 ; d. Febr. 2, 1841. 4. Rufus Augustus Kissam, b. Oct. 11, 1842; m. and had one child, d. 5. John Betts Kissam, b, June 11 ; d. Nov. 13, 1844. 6. Joseph Kissam, b. Sept. 17, 1845 ; d. Oct. 19, 1853. 7. Julia Sealey Kissam, b. May 28, 1847 ; m. Frank Ward, and has Frank Ward and Louisa Ward. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 165 Mrs. Kissam d. May 9, 1849, and Thos. B. Kissara m. 2ndly, July 17, 1850, Harriet Ann Baker, and had : 8. Hannah Bartow Kissam, b. April 26, 1851 ; unm. 9. Harriet Louisa Kissam, b. Dec. 28, 1852; unm. 10. Sarah Elisabeth Kissam, b. Dec. 18, 1854 ; d. July 26, 1856. 11. Charles Kissam, b. Dec. 17, 1856 ; d. Dec. 30, 1858. Mrs. Kissam d. Dec. 17, 1856, and Thos. B. Kissam m. 3dly Martha A. Gillingham, Dec, 30, 1857, and had : 12. Kate Kissam, b. Sept. 25, 1858; d. Jan. 5, 1859. 13. Mary Kissam, b. Oct. 30, 1859 ; unm. 14. Martha Kissara, b. Febr. 19, 1862 ; unm. 15. Jennie Kissam, b. July 7, 1864. 16. Annie Kissam, b. July 17, 1866. 17. Edmund G. Kissam, b. Nov. 22, 1868. 18. Thos. Kissam, d. 19. Robert Kissam, d. iv. Phoebe Kissam, b. May 4, 1814 ; d. Sept. 19, 1875 ; m. (reorge S. Appleton, Oct. 11, 1848, and had : 1. George F. Appleton, M, D., b. Feb. 10, 1852 ; m. and had one child. 2. Franklin Appleton, b. Jan. 25, 1853 ; d. June 27, 1853. 3. Lyman Appleton, b. Aug. 17, 1854 ; d. Jan. 4, 1860. 4. Phoebe Appleton, d. Sept. 19, 1875. V. Alexander Kissam, b. Sept. 23, 1815 ; d. Dec. 29, 1846 ; m. Clarissa Maynard, May 19, 1839, and had : 1. Edgar Kissam, b. Jan. 31, 1840 ; m. Cecilia Mackay ; and d., leaving one child, Clara Kissam. 2. Clarissa Stone Kissam, b. Jan. 13, 1842 ; d. Aug. 24, 1863. Mrs. Kis- sam d. March 28, 1843; and Alex. Kissam m. 2ndly. Aug. 29, 1843, Louisa Maria Maynard, and had : 3. Albert Kissam, b. May 29, d. Sept. 1, 1844. 4. Walter Kissam, b. Feb. 18, 1846 ; m. Oct. 13, 1868, Sarah Jane Birdsall, and had : Laura Mead Kissam, b. Aug. 8, 1869 ; Walter Kissam, b. Aug. 27, 1871 ; d. July 11, 1872 ; Etta May Kissam, b. March 1, 1873, and Jennie Birdsall Kissam, b. July 9, 1875. Mrs. Kissam d. Apr. 6, 1846, 166 BARTOW GENEALOGY. and Alex. Kissam m. 3dly Oct, 28, 1846, Annie P. Kit- tell, and d. Dec. 29, 1846. vi. Harriet Kissam, b. Dec. 18, 1816 ; d. Aug. 26, 1817. vii. Eufus Kissam, b. Jan. 27, 1818; d. March 24, 1863, unm. viii. Walter Kissam, b. Sept. 2, 1819 ; d. Dec. 24, 1844 ; m. Jane Ann Clowes, June 27, 1841, and had : Gerherdus Clowes Kissam, b. June 9, 1842, only child, m. and has children. ix. Jane Kissam, b. March 25, 1822 ; m. April 14, 1844, Thos. S. Appleton, and had: 1. Emma Jane Appleton, b. May 19, 1845 ; m. R. B. Spry, had two children, 1 d. 2. Thomas Augustus Appleton, b. Oct. 26, 1848, unm. 3. Arthur Appleton, b. June 11, 1851 ; m. Marg. Tew, no children. 4. Eufus K. Appleton, b. Aug. 13, 1853, unm. 5. Ida Appleton, b. Feb. 13, 1857 ; m. in 1878 Mr. Gough. X. Frederick Kissam, b. Nov. 19, 1823 ; m. Oct. 27, 1846, Sarah Theresa Bissell, and had : 1. Mai'ia Theresa Kissam, b. Aug. 13, 1847 ; m. E. P. West, three chil- dren, 1 d. 2. Frederick Bartow Kissam, b. Sept. 23, d. Sept. 26, 1848. 3. Erastus Bartow Kissam, b. Oct. 27, 1849, unm. 4. John Betts Kissam, b. Nov. 16, 1852, unm. 5. Mar}^ Elisabeth Kissam, b. June 2, 1855, m. * * * Remington, one child. 6. Frederick Kissam, b. Oct. 10, 1857. xi. Robert Kissam, b. June 21, 1825 ; d. Oct. 8, 1826. xii. Hannah Kissam, b. Feb. 9, 1827 ; m. Apr. 9, 1848, Smith Mead, and had : 1. Henrietta Mead, b. May 14, 1849 ; d. Apr. 30, 1854. 2. Smith Mead, still-born Aug. 12, 1852. 3. Mary Augusta Mead, b. Apr. 21, 1854 ; m. Apr. 19, 1876, Theodore B. Yalleau, one child, d. 4. Annie Mead, b. Oct. 29, d. Dec. 17, 1856. 5. Laura Stewart Mead, b. Aug. 26, 1860; d. March 23, 1863. 6. Ella Mead, b. Feb. 11, d. July 15, 1864. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 167 H AVI LAND. Helena Bartow, second da. of Hon, Anthony Bartow, b. 1751, m. Thomas Haviland, and had four children : i. Mary Haviland, b. Jan. 23, 1778, m. * * * Pancost, settled in Newark, and had two children (?) ii. Anthony Bartow Haviland, b, Feb. 20, 1780, d. y. iii. Charity Haviland, b. June 15, 1781, d. Aug. 19, 1863 ; m. Eobert Savage^ and had : 1. William Savage, m. 2. Helena Maria Savage, m. Thomas Hobbs, and had Eobert Savage Hobbs, m. Mary Baker, who d. Dec. 16, 1877; and Amelia Franklin Hobbs, m. Frederick Baker, a lawyer. 3. Edward Savage, unm. 4. Catharine Savage, m. George Montgomer}^, no issue. iv. Anthony Bartow Haviland, b. May, 1783, lived at West- chester, d. unm. REID. Mary Bartow, third da. of Hon. Anthony Bartow, b. Aug. 26, 1753, m. Feb. 14, 1782, John Eeid, b. at Dalmellington, Ayr- shire, Jan. 23, 1752, and d. at Eastchester, N. Y. He was son (by Janet King, the second wife) of Eobert Eeid, of Ayrshire, of the Eeids, of Craigonhill, Ayrshire, and a brother of Thomas Eeid, a rich banker of Glasgow, who was a son of Eobert Eeid, by his first wife, Barbara Skiminy. Mary Bar- tow and John Eeid had 8 children : i. Charity Eeid, b. Dec. 15, 1782, d. unm. Apr. 13, 1860. ii. Thomas Eeid, b. Apr. 8, 1784, d. unm. Oct. 18, 1808. iii. Janet Eeid, b. Oct. 26, 1785, d. unm. July 18, 1854. iv. Helena Eeid, b. Apr. 1, 1787, d. unm. Dec. 18, 1861. 168 BAKTOW GENEALOGY. V. Phoebe Eeid, b. Sept. 17, 1788, d. iinm. Jan. 11, 1877. vi. John Bartow Eeid, b. Jan. 13, 1790, d. unm. Sept. 15, 1808. vii. Mary Eeid, b. Nov. 15, 1791, d. unm. Nov. 8, 1865. viii. Eobert Eeid, b. May 11, 1793, d. unm. June 2, 1856. All these children were born at Eastchester, except Charity; all resided at Eastchester all their days, all died unmarried, and all are buried with their parents at Eastchester in S. Paul's Churchyard. The Eeid Place, at the foot of Eeid's Lane, has been in the Eeid and Bartow families for more than a century. The house as it now stands is nearly a hundred years old ; the older part was erected by John Bartow in 1776. The mill was erected in 1740. The place was deeded by the town of Eastchester, June 6, 1739, to Thomas Shute and Joseph Stanton, John McEvers having a quit claim to the Shute Estate, Feb. 5, 1747. In 1747, March 17, we find Eachel Fowler and John Bartow, executors of Edmund Fowler, conveying the same to Ebenezer Burling, who in 1758, Dec. 14, deeds to Thomas Wright, the father of Dr. John G. Wright. Mr. Wright deeds the place to Adolph Waldron, Dec. 13, 1759, and Adolph Waldron and wife to John Bartow, June 19, 1776. John Bartow sold to John Eeid, July 10, 1794, except twelve acres, which Thomas Bar- tow and wife conveyed to Mr. Eeid, Nov. 27, 1801. GILLESPIE. Susannah Bartow, fourth daughter of Hon. Anthony Bar- tow, b. April 12, 1755 ; m, Dec. 1781, John Gillespie (a friend BARTOW GENEALOGY. 169 of John Eeid), who lived in Ayrshire in the same neighbour- hood, and came over in the ship with Mr. Reid, as one of His Majesty's engineers. Children of Susannah Bartow and John Gillespie: i. John Bartow (rillespie, m. Sophia Bartow, of whom hereafter. ii. Anthony Gillespie, went West, m. and left children. iii. Eobert Gillespie. iv. Thomas Gillespie. V. Mary Gillespie, m. * * * Forsyth ; settled in Buenos Ayres, S. A., and had Mary Forsyth, only child. vi. Susannah Gillespie, m. her paternal cousin, * * * * Ferijuson. HOLMES. Isabella Bartow, elder da. of Wm. J. Bartow, m. Daniel Holmes, and has Isabella Holmes, b. 1862 ; Frederick Cozzens Holmes and Susan Holmes. WRIGHT. Charity Bartow, youngest da. of Hon. Anthonj- Bartow, b. 1765, m. Dr. John G. Wright, U. S. A., son of Thomas Wright, of Eastchester, and Elisabeth Groesbeclc, his wife. The Wrights were cousins to the Wrights of Oyster Bay, who used to visit their relatives at Eastchester. Children of Charity Bartow and Dr. Wright : i. Deryck Wright, d. unm. ii. Groesbeck Wright, went to Orange, N. J. ; d. s. p. 170 BARTOW GENEALOGY. iii. Susannah Wright, b. 1789 ; d. unm. July 26, 1853. iv. Hannah Wright, b. 1791 ; m. Cornelius S. Bartow, and d. July 3, 1839. CURTIS. Susan Rowland Bartow, second da. of Robert S. Bartow, b. Nov. 28, 1805; m. 1827, Rev. William A. Curtis, and had four children : i. Rowland Augusta Curtis, ra. George W. Read, and had five children : 1. George R. Read, of Brooklyn, m. 2. Charles Read, d. 3. Mary Elisabeth Read. 4. Susan Duncan Read. 5. Wm. A. Read. ii. Roderick Curtis, d. y. iii. Robert Bartow Curtis, d. y. iv. Susan Duncan Curtis, d. unm. ■ LEW^IS. Emeline Julia Bartow, third daughter of Robert S. Bar- tow, b. Jan. 17, 1809; m. 1827, Rev. William Henry Lewis, D. D., and had ten children : i. Emma Bartow Lewis, b. June 14, 1829; m. Nov. 1852, Rev. David P. Sanford, D. D., and had eight children : 1. Caro- line Hamlin Sanford, b. Febr. 11, 1854. 2. Harriette Emma Sanford, b. Nov. 21, 1855 ; m. Sept. 8, 1875, Rev. James H. George. Their dau., Harriette Emma, d. Oct. 12, 1877. 3. David Lewis Sanford, b. Sept. 6, 1857. 4. Charlotte Beach Sanford, b. Febr. 3, 1860 ; d. July 30, 1864. 5. Willliam Henry Sanford, b. March 31, 1862 ; BARTOW GENEALOGY. 171 d. April 15, 1862. 6. Edgar Lewis Sanford, b. June 24, 186-1. 7. Amelia Sanford, I,. April 26, 1868. 8. Fred- erick Harriman Sanford, b. July 5, 1874. ii. Harriet Jones Lewis, b. June 6, 1831 ; d. Oct. 29, 1835. iii. Lydia Hooper Lewis, b. Jan. 17, 1834; m. Dec. 28, 1858, Henrj' Clay Marvin, who d. Feb. 22, 1865, leaving two children : 1. Henry Eeginald Marvin, b. May 31, 1860. 2. John Lewis Marvin, b. Dec. 1, 1862; d. July 8, 1870. iv. Eev. John Vaughn Lewis, D. D., Eector of S. John's Church, Washington, b. Feb. 17, 1836, m. July 7, 1858, Amelia Goodrich Hempsted, and had nine children : 1. Elisabeth Lewis, b. Apr. 15, 1859. 2. William Ozias Lewis, b. Aug. 2, 1860. 3. Frank Edgar Lewis, b. Sept. 4, 1862. 4. George Hempsted Lewis, b. Aug. 16, 1864. 5. John V. Lewis, b. June 21, 1867, d. Sept. 19, 1868. 6. Mary Bartow Lewis, b. Sept. 3, 1869. 7. Amelia Lewis, b. Aug. 9, 1871. 8. Margaret Whittingham Lewis, b. July 21, 1873. 9. Eobert Bar- tow Lewis, b. Nov. 15, 1874. V. Mary Susan Lewis, b. Dec. 19, 1837, d. Aug. 28, 1839. vi. Amelia Lewis, b. Oct. 1, 1839, m. June 4, 1867, Theodore Caswell Glazier, A. B., who d. Nov. 22, 1874, by whom she had two childi-en : 1. Emma Maria Glazier, b. July 1, 1870, d. Aug. 14, 1871. 2. Jennie Warren Glazier, b. Jan. 17, 1874. vii. Rev. William Henry Lewis, Rector of Christ Church, Woodbury, N. J., b. Aug. 4, 1842, m. Apr. 8, 1863, Catharine C. Edwards, of New Haven, and had four children : 1. Robert Edward Lewis, b. Nov. 27, 1864. 2. Edward Gardiner Lewis, b. March 4, 1869. 3. Wil- liam Bartow Lewis, b. May 31, 1871, d. Jan. 25, 1872. 4. John William Lewis, b. Oct. 31, 1872. viii. Edgar Bartow Lewis,* b. July 6, 1844, d. Sept. 6, 1863. 1) See Memorials of Edgar B. Lewis, by his father. 172 BARTOW GENEALOGY. ix. Eobert Bartow Lewis, b. July 10, 1846, m. Apr. 27, 1871, Jane Bronson Warren, who d. March 7, 187-, leaving an only child, Charlotte Bishop Lewis, b. Dec. 29, 1873. X. Augusta Rowland Lewis, b. June, 1848, d. Aug. 1849. GILLESPIE. Sophia Bartow, eldest da. of Punderson and Mary Bartow, b. 1789 ; m. John B. Gillespie, and had ten children : i. Punderson Gillespie, d. s. p. aged 22 years. ii. Delia Gillespie, ni. Alfred Chadwick, of St. Louis, Missouri, and d. in 1848, leaving an only child, Edgar Gillespie Chadwick. iii. Cornelia Gillespie, m. * * * Hallam, of St. Louis, where she d. iv. Albert Gillespie, of Dubuque, Iowa, m. Jane Wright, and had six children : 1. Bartow Gillespie. 2. Samuel Gil- lespie. 3. Dana Gillespie. 4. Ida Gillespie. 5. Clar-. ence Gillespie. 6. Delia Chadwick Gillespie. V. Clarina Gillespie, m. Clarkson Wood, and had two children : 1. Albert Charles Wood. 2. Laura Gillespie Wood. vi. Edgar Gillespie, m. Sarah White, and had nine children: 1. Delia Gillespie. 2. Ida Gillespie. 3. Luella Gilles- pie. 4. Clarina Gillespie. 5. Jeannie Gillespie. 6. Sadie Gillespie. 7. Emma Gillespie. 8. Augusta Shum- way Gillespie. 9. Effie Gillespie, vii. Emily Gillespie, m. John Conkey, and d. in Iowa, viii. Susannah Gillespie, d. y. ix. Philander Gillespie, m. Elisabeth Parker, and had four children: 1. Georgiaua Gillespie. 2. William Johnston BARTOW GENEALOGY. 173 Gillespie. 3. Laura Wiggins Gillespie. 4. Clarence Shumwa}'- Gillespie. X. George Anthony Gillespie, of California, m. and had two children : 1. Guilford Gillespie. 2. Rena Gillespie. WIGGINS. Cornelia Bartow, 2nd dau. of Pundei-son and Mary Bar- tow, m. Samuel Wiggins, and had seven children : i. Julia Wiggins, m. Yachel Worthington, and had three children : 1. Edwai'd Worthington. 2. Julia Worth- ino-ton, m. William Anderson. 3. William Breese Worthington, m. * * * Carpenter. ii. Adaline Wiggins, m. William G. Breese, and had an only child, Frances Breese, m. Felix Coster, N. Y. iii. Evelyn Wiggins, d. y. iv. Laura Wiggins, unm. V. John Shackford Wiggins, d. aged eighteen years. vi. Emma Louisa Wiggins, m. Ralston Skinner, and had two children : 1. Samuel Wiggins Skinner. 2. Nettie Skinner. vii. Isabel Wiggins, d. y. JOHNSTON. Clarina Bartow, 3rd dau. of Punderson and Mary Bartow, m. William S. Johnston, and had six children : i. Cornelia Johnston, m. Simeon B. Williams, and had six children : 1. Clarina Johnston Williams, m. M. L. Scudder, of Chicago. 2. Mary Breed Williams. 3. Ann Perkins Williams. 4. Cornelia Bartow Williams. 5. Lilly Williams. 6. Samuel Lawrence Williams. 174 BARTOW GENEALOGY. ii. William Sage Johnston, m. Jane Butterfield, and had eight children : 1. Justin Johnston, d. y. 2. Effie Johnston, 3. Clifford P. Johnston. 4. Gertrude Johns- ton. 5. Dora Johnston. 6. Nina Johnston. 7. Mabel Johnston. 8. Roy Johnston. iii. Charles Johnston, d. y. iv. Augusta Mary Johnston, of Lake Forest, Illinois, m. 1st Horatio G. Shumway, and had three children : 1. Clarina Bartow Shumway, b. 1856. 2. Eunice Kinnej'- Shumway, d. y. 3. Augusta Johnston Shumway, d. _y. She m. 2ndly, July, 1873, Henry D. Huntington. V. Emily Sophia Johnston, m. R. L. Fabian, and had four children : 1. William Johnston Fabian. 2. Emily Fabian. 3. Cornelia Fabian. 4. Mary Fabian. vi. Samuel Johnston, unra. UNDERHILL. Clarina Bartow, second da. of Basil and Clarina Bartow, b. March 4, 1769, m. July 24, 1783, Anthony Lespinard Un- derhill, and d. June 9, 1836 ; buried on Dr. S3'kes' farm. Eastern Shore, Marj^land. Hon. Anthony L. Underbill, b. Aug. 8, 1762, was the son (by Abigail, dau. of Antonie de Lespinard) of Israel Underbill, of Westchester, (whose brother, Bartow Underbill, was named b}^ his father in compliment to Kev. John Bartow, their Pastor) and fourth in descent from John, Lord Underbill, a native of Kenilworth, County Warwick, England. Anthony L. Underbill resided in Dey Street, K Y., till 1837, a deed of which house, in parchment, dated Feb. 7, 1799, is in possession of George E. Underbill, their grandson, of Cottage Park, Rye, BARTOW GENEALOGY. 175 N. Y. Mr. Underbill for a long time was Alderman of New York, Vestryman and Warden of Trinity Church and S. Paul's Chapel, and President of the Pulton Fire Insurance Co. He d. July 18, 1847, and was buried in bis vault in Trinity Church, N.Y. Anthony L. Underbill and Clarina Bartow bad twelve children, as follows : i. Punderson Bartow Underbill, m. Charlotte Smith, sister of Mrs. Hon. John C. Spencer, and bad Henry Underbill, d. and Kobert Underbill, of Eochester, N. Y., m. and has children. ii. Harriet Underbill, m. John I. Moore ; children all d. 3'. iii. George Edgar Underbill, d. }-. His monument and bis sister's, Mrs. Moore, are yet to be seen in the old Underbill family plot, near Williamsbridge, N. Y. iv. Eliza Underbill, m. Ferdinand Suydam, son of Hendrick, and bad : 1. Louisa Suydam, d. aged about eighteen. 2. Ferdinand Suydam, m. Caroline, dau. of Stephen Whitney. 3. Henry L. Suydam, m. Miss Higbie. 4. Charles Suydam, m. Miss Schermerhorn. V. Charles Underbill, m. Miss Hart, of Cauandaigua, and two other times. His son. A. L. Underbill, editor, re- sides at Bath, Steuben County, N. Y, vi. Louisa Underbill, m. John I. Mumford, and bad : 1. Ferdinand Mumford, Capt. U. S. A., d. 2. Mary L. Mum- ford, m. a son of Governor Seward; resides at Bath, 3. Angelina Mumford, d. unm. 4. Julia Antoinette Mum- ford, b. 1817; m. Rev. John F. Fish, D. D., Chaplain U. S. A., and d. in 1853, leaving an only child, Minnie Fish, the wife of Capt. Monell, U. S. A. 5. John Page Mumford, m. and removed to St. Paul, Minnesota. vii. Mary Underbill, d. y. 176 BARTOW GENEALOGY. viii. Henry Underbill, b. Marcb 25, 1796 ; m. April 16, 1820, in tbe Moravian Cburcb, Fulton sti'eet, N. Y., to Re- becca, dau. of Samuel and Fanny Hallett, who d. Sept. 5, 1823. Henry Underbill was witb the army during tbe Mexican war, and present at tbe battle of Buena Vista. He resided in Missouri and Illinois, and was in Texas during tbe late war. He was a Union man, and passed some time witb tbe Kickapoos, Potowatamies and other Indians on the Missouri, and Comanchies in Texas, and was honoured by the soubriquet of Mar- mooskie, or Big Eyes. He and his children returned thanks to God on his return to New York, after an absence of 30 years, April, 1866, for bis preservation and a happy reunion. Mr. Underbill was a volunteer in tbe war of 1812, for which be received 160 acres of land, and was placed on the pension list of 1871. By Eebecca, bis wife, be bad : 1. George Edgar Underbill, b. Oct. 22, 1821, unm. 2. James Austin Underbill, b. Aug. 23, 1823 ; m. Aug. 23, 1848, Catharine Hegeman, of Roslyu, L. 1., and bad Clariua Bartow Underbill, m. June 5, 1877, George Alpers. ix. George Anthony Underbill, m. Octavia Seguine, of St. Louis, and bad a daughter, Octavia Underbill, who m. Wm. Dix, of New Orleans. X. Angelina Underbill, m. Dr. James Sykes, of Eastern Sbore, Md., and bad : 1. Gen. George Sykes, U. S. A,, m. 2. James Sykes, of Washington, m. 3. Agnes S^^kes, m. Mr. White, and resides at Sioux City. 4. John Sykes. xi. Antoinette Underbill, m. Col. Enocb Marcb, and had : 1. George S. March, m. Miss Miller. 2. Clarina Marcb, unm. 3. Julia March, m. Mr. Reed. All residing in Cbicago, Illinois. xii. Emily Underbill, d. unm. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 177 BALL. Delia Bartow, eldest da. of Squire Bartow, b. 1796, m. Dr. John H. Ball, and had six children : i. Susan Matilda Ball, b. JNov. 27, 1823 ; d. July 2, 1829. ii. Elisabeth Honeywell Ball, b. Oct. 1, 1825 ; d. July 18, 1829, iii. John Halstead Ball, b. Dec. 7, 1827 ; d. Au,o-. 20, 1829. iv. John Henry Ball, b. Oct. 11, 1829; ni. Febr. 28, 1856, Mary A. Scott, and had : 1. Henry Halstead Ball, b. April 17, 1858. 2. Charles Henry Ball, b. Aug. 27, 1863. 3. Lilly Ball, b. Jan. 2, 1872 ; d. Jan. 4, 1872. V. Matilda Honeywell Ball, b. Aug. 15, 1832 ; d. Nov. 14, 1841. vi. Charles Halstead Ball, b. Aug. 29, 1834 ; unm. STORER. EuRETTA Bartow, second da, of Squire Bartow, b. 1797. m. Hon. Bellamy Storer, and had two children : i. Frances Louisa Storer, unm. ; lives in Cincinnati. ii. Emily Woodbury Storer, m. Rev, John H. C. Bonte, Cali- fornia, and has four children : 1. Frances Storer Bonte, b. July 15, 1854, 2. Charles Colignie Bonte, b. June 26, 1856. 3, Eliza Lytte Boutd, b. Nov. 21, 1857. 4. Mary Woodbury Bonte, b. Febr. 17, 1860. TIMPSON. Emily Ann Bartow, fourth da. of Squire Bartow, b. 1803, m, Edward Timpson, of Westchester. In the vicinity of their place is a station, named " Timpson's," of the Harlem Eiver 178 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Branch of the New Haven Eailroad. They had Katharine Timpson, who d. unm., and perhaps others. CLARK. Elisabeth Honeywell Bartow, fifth da. of Squire BartoAv, b. 1805, m. Thomas Clark, of Cincinnati, and had an only child, Mary Elisabeth Clark, b. May 13, 1827, who m. Sept. 9, 1852, Edwai'd Henry Baldwin, and had: 1, Henry Baldwin, b. July 29, 1853. 2. Adrian Baldwin, b. July 17, 1855. 3. Edward Baldwin, b. Febr. 15, 1858; d. Aug. 1, 1858. UNDERHILL. Eugenia Mary Bartow, seventh da. of Squire Bartow, b. 1808, m. Abner Hunt (?) Underbill, and had : Abner Under- bill, Eugenia Underbill, Sarah Underbill, Susan Underbill, Joseph Underbill and Honeywell Underbill, BOLTON. Helena Lucilla Bartow, eighth da. of Squire Bartow, b. 1812; m. Eobert Coates Bolton, N. Y., cousin to the Boltons, of Bolton Priory, and had three children : Elbert Bolton and Basil Bolton, twins, and Anna Booth Bolton. MELHUISH. Elisabeth Barto,' presumed of the family of Dr. Thomas Bartow, of Crediton, was b. 1746, brought up at Dartmoor, d. 1) Obtained from Mrs. Tucker, 2 York Buildings, S. Sidwell, Exeter. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 179 at Creditor), many years after her husband, but buried at Cole- brooke. She m. Thomas Melhuish, of an ancient and knightly Devonshire family, Avho rented the Howell and Colebrooke Mills, lived at Sandford, d. at Dowrish. They had ten chil- dren : i. Thomas Melhuish, eldest son, b. 1769; d. June, 1839, had one sou and a da., Mrs. Elisabeth Tucker, who lived at Tiverton 23 years previous to her marriage, afterwards in the City of Exeter, ii. Joseph Melhuish, d. y. iii. James Melhuish, d. y. iv. William Melhuish, left issue. V. Samuel Melhuish, had five sons, one of whom was living in 1871. vi. John Melhuish, of Tiverton, m. Mary Breck, and had : 1. Mary Melhuish, b. June 2, 1798. 2. Elisabeth Mel- huish, b. July 11, 1801. 3. Ann Melhuish, b. Aug. 11, 1803. vii. Eobert Melhuish, youngest son, had : 1. Elisabeth Barto Melhuish, b. 1824 ; m. Barto Holcombe, and 2ndly William Backwell, and d. Aug. 10, 1858. 2. Jane Melhuish, m. William Holcombe. viii. Elisabeth Melhuish, m. and has one son. ix. Mary Melhuish, m. * * * Holcombe, and had, 1. William Holcombe, m. Jane Melhuish, and bad John Barto Holcombe, and C. J. Holcombe, of Exeter. 2. Barto Holcombe, m. Elisabeth Barto Melhuish. X. Ann Melhuish^ m. and has one dau. APPENDIX. CONTAINING SHORT PEDIGREES OF A FEW FAMILIES THAT MARRIED INTO THE BARTOW FAMILY. 182 BARTOW GENEALOGY. EEID. vii. John Reid ' was b. Febr. 13, 1655, at Nidchew Castle, where his fathei" was gardener. He was Gardener to the Lord Advocate, went to the famous Hamilton Gardens for study, and wrote a book entitled the "Scotch Gardener." Sent over by the Proprietaries of New Jersey as a surveyor, he came to America in 1683, settled at Freehold, was Member of Assembly, and appointed Surveyor- General of New Jersey, in 1702. He m. Sept. 29, 1678, Margaret Miller,- by whom he had four children : 1. Anna, m in 1701 Hon. John Anderson, President of His Majesty's Council and Governor of New Jersey. 2. Helena. 3. Margaret, d. y. 4. John Reid, b. at Amboy, July 27, 1686; m. Dec. 17, 1721, Mary Sands, of Long Island, and had Mary S. Reid, m. Thomas Kearney; Margaret Reid,^ m. James Kearney; Catharine Reid, m. Richard Reading; Euphemia Reid, m. Daniel Reading, two das. m. * * * Bowne, and a da. m. * * * Smith. The following is an account* of John Reid, written by himself: "At Niddrew Castle, the parish of Kirkliston, was born the 13th Febr. 1655-6, and there baptized, where my father was gardener, and my grandfather before him. I was bound apprentice to a wine merchant in Edinburgh in Jan. 1667, but my master dying before the expiration of my apprenticeship, I returned, 9br, 1673. My father being dead, and my mother married again, I went to the famous Hamilton Gardens for improvement. Here I was deluded to em- brace Quakerism. Fiom thence I went to Drummond in 9br, 1675. Thence to Lawres, alias Fordiny, 27th 9br, 1676. There I wrote the Scotch Gardener, and was married 29th 9br, 1678, to Margaret, daughter of Henry Miller, of Cashou, in the parish of Kirkin- tilloch, where she was born and baptized anno 1644-5. She had likewise embraced Quakerism. My eldest daughter, Anna, was born at Lawres the 24th Jan. 1679. We came to Shank 4lh 9br, 1680. 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 : Bolton's W. Ch.. 51 ; Whiteheads Perth Amboy ; Scot's Model: Re\^. George Keith's Journal pp. 58, W : N. Y. Gen. Kec, Jan. 1872. 2) Margaret Miller, b. at Cashon, 1614, was da. of Henry Miller, of Cashou, Parish of Kirkintilloch. His grandson, James Miller, of Carlisle, d. f. p. Jan. 13, 1T91, bequeathing his property to the grandchildren of his aunt, Margaret Keid. :i) The portrait of Mariraret lieid Ivearuey. painted by Woolistou, is in the pos- session of her great-granddaughter, Mrs. C. S. Willett, of Baltimore. 4) Thi'i account of John Reid, an old paper in the family, gives the name of the castle as Niddrew. not Middrew, as Bolton has it. This castle was the seat ot the Lords Wintoun till about 1678. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 183 My second daughter, Helena, was born there the 2ud October, 1681. My third daughter, Margaret, was born there the 11th May 1683. We went to Leith for our voyage to America the 2nd Augt. 1683, came on board ship the lOlh, and next day at Aberdeen, where we staid to the 28th lObr. Entered Sandy Hook and landed on Staleu Island the 19th, went to Elizabethtown the 23rd, and to Woodbridge 10th Jan. 1683-4. My daughter, Margaret, died the 15th, and was buried the next day at Amboy. We removed to the House in the field at Amboy, 13th lObr, 1684. My son, John, was born there 2Tth July, 1686, came to Hortensia 26th 9br, 1687. My daughter Anna was married to Capt. John Ander- son, 7th lObr, 1701. I first received the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ in Church of England, 28th March, 1703. My daughter Helena was married to John Bartow, Rector of Westchester, 17th 9br, 1705. My daughter Anna was delivered of a sou May 18th, 1710; baptized 23d July, and named Kenneth. My daughter Helena was delivered of her 7th son the 24th Dec. 1715; baptized otli Jan. and named John. My son John was married to Mary Sands, at Hempstead on Long Island, the 17th Dec. 1721. His wife was delivered of a woman-child 28th Nov. 1722, and she was baptized, 22d Feb. 1722-3, and named Mary. My daughter, Anna Anderson, died July 6lh, 1723, aged 43 years, 5 mos. and 12 days." vi. Helena Reid.' b. at Shank, Scotland, Oct. 2, 1681 ; bapt. at Freehold, by Rev. Mr. Talbot, Oct. 24, 1702; m. Sept. 17, 1705, Rev. John Bartow, and dying in 175*, was buried in the Bartow family ground at Westchester. PELL. xi. John Pell,- of Dersingham, hundred of Freebridge, co. Norfolk, England, of the ancient family of Pells, of Dymblesby, co. Lincoln, was lord of the manors of Shouldham Priory and Brook- hall, A. D. 1541. Dying April 4, 1556, he was succeeded by his son, 1) Bolton's W. Co., ii. 209 ; Bolton's W. Ch., 51 : N. Y. Gen. Rec. Jan. 1872. 2) Vaughau"8 Norfolk. V. 184 BARTOW GENEALOGY. X. Hou. John Peli,i second lord of the manors of Shouldham and Brookhall, co. Norfolk, Mayor of Lynn Regis and Master of Hie King's Cup ; b. at Dersingham, 1526, and in 1546, m. Margaret Overend,'-' by whom he had, (besides 3 daughters,) six sons: 1. William, his successor, d. s. p. in 1635. 2. Jeffrey, b. 1549, who iiad John, successor to his uncle, and father of Sir Valentine Pell, knight, 5th lord of the manors of Shouldham and Brookhall. 3. Valentine, attorney-at-law, of Lynn, d. 1623. 4. Thomas. 5. John, d. 1616. 6. A son. He d. Feb. 5, 1607, and was buried in S. Nicholas church, Dersingham. His son, ix. Rev. John Pell, b. at Dersingham, was Vicar of Soulhwyck, county Sussex, where he d. in 1616. By his wife, * * - Holland,"' he had, besides Thomas, proprietor of Pelham, N. Y., a son, viii. Rev. & Hon. John Pell,^ D. D., b. at Southwyck, March 1, 1610 ; was "an eminent mathematician," and Professor of Mathematics, at Breda, in Holland, appointed thereto by his patron the Prince of Orange. In 1664, he was appointed by Cromwell as Ambassador to the Swiss Cantons. He was Vicar of Fobbing, in Essex. He m. July 3, 1632, Ithamaria, or Tauiar Regiuolles.a and 2ndly, Mary * * *. Dying Dec. 12, 1685, in London, he left by his first wife, (besides 3 sons, who d. y.,) a son, vii. Sir John Pell/' who was b. in Loudon, Febr. 3, 1643, and soon after the Restoration appointed Sewer-in -ordinary to Charles IL By the will of his uncle, Thomas Pell, be became possessed of Pelham, Westchester county, N. Y., and came over in 1671. In 1685, Oct. 2, he was appointed by James II, Justice of Peace for the Count}', and Judge in 1688. In 1687, Oct. 20, he was created Lord of the Manor of Pelham, by letters patent. He was appointed Representa- tive in the first legislative assembly of the colony, which met at New York, Apr. 9, 1691. He married Rachel Piuckney," and dying in 1702, was succeeded by his son, 1) Cotman's Brasses, plate LXXXVIII : Bloomfield's Norfolk, viii; Bolton's W. Co., i, 520-522. 2) Margaret was the sister of Thomas Overend, Mayor of Lynn, in 1579. and da. of Hon. w'm. Overend, Mayor of Lynn Regis in 1547, 1557 and 1558, and Keeper of King John's Cup. 3) The Holland family of Norfolk was of the ancient family of the Hollands, Earls of Kent. 4) Biographia Britannica, vol. v ; Bolton's W. Co.. i. 529-5S5. 5) Tamar was da. of Henry Rcginolles, of London, lived in 1658, in Gardiner's Lane, near King St., Westminster, had a sister, Makin. Martin's Biog. Philosophia. 6) Bolton's W. Co., i, 541 et passim; Doc. Hist. N. Y. passim. 7) Rachel, da. of Philip Pinckney, Patentee of the town of Eastchester, N. Y. BAKTOW GENEALOGY. 185 vi. Thomas Pell,^ second lord of the mauor of Pelham,b. say in 1675, m. Ann * * *, and had 5 sons and 4 daughters : 1. Joseph Pell, suc- ceeded his ftitlier; b. 1705 and d. 1763; buried in the Pell Ceme- tery on the Manor. By Phoebe, his wife, he had : (a) Sarah, m. Capt. William Baylcy.^ (b) Susan, b. 1741, d. 1763; m. Benj. Drake. (c) Thomas Pell, who succeeded his father and owned the old manor house, which he sold to his brother-in-law, John Bartow, in 1790. (d) Ann, m. John Bartow, of Pelham Manor. (e) Salome, b. Jau. 13, 1759; d. Oct. 10, 1760. (/) Joseph, b. 1759- 60; d. 1827. 2. Thomas Pell, of Easlchesler. 3. Joshua Pell, ancestor of the Pells, of Pelham, Ulster Co., N. Y. 4. Philip Pell, grandfather of the Hon. Philip Pell, Judge Advocate of the Ameri- can army and member of Ihe Continental Congress. 5. Caleb Pell, of Eastchester. 6. Mrs. Ann Bioadhurst. 7. Mary, m. Samuel Sands, of Sand's Point, L. I. 8. Sarah, m. Benjamin Palmer. 9, Bathsheba Pell. Lord Pell died in 1739 ; his daughter, V. Bathsheba Pell,^ m. Theophilus Bartow, lived at Westchester, d. at New Rochelle, at the residence of her son. Parson Bartow, and was buried in the Bartow ground at Westchester. Her son, iv. John Bartow, of Pelham Manor, lived in the old manorhouse of his ancestors, the lords Pell, which he had purchased from his cousin and brother-in-law, Thomas Pell. Arms of Pell: — At the east end of the tomb of John and Margaret Pell, in Dersiugham Church, are the arms of Pell : Ermine, on a canton azure, a pelican, vulning itself, or; impaling Overend, argent, on a chevron gules, between 3 pheons sable, as many frogs or. The seal of Sir John Pell, attached to the patent of New Rochelle, is charged with the arms of the family. The Pell arms are also in a window of Christ Church, Pelham, N. Y. " On the southeast shore of Pelham is situated the estate of Robert Bartow, Esq. This property was once a portion of the estate of Thomas Pell, Proprietor of the Manor, eldest son and heir of John, Lord Pell. In March, 1790, Thomas Pell, grandson of the above Thomas, conveyed the same to John Bartow and Ann Pell, his wife, grandparents of the present owner. 1) Bolton's JW. Co passim. 2) From whom Dr. M'illiam Hague, a Baptist minister, and the late James Roose- velt Bayley, Archbishop of Baltimore. The Bayleys came from Norfolkshire, En^'. 3) Bolton's W. Co., i, 541 ; ii, 200; N. Y. Gen. Kec. Jan. 1872. 186 BARTOW GENEALOGY. " The dwelling house, which consists of native stone, presents a fine Grecian front to the road, with wings on the east and west. The old manorhouse was pulled down many years since. It stood southwest of the present residence. In an old cemetery south of the old manorhouse repose the remains of the Pell family. " The family of Drake and others have monuments erected here. "On the estate is one of the largest and finest oak trees in the country, interesting as the very tree beneath which the Indian sachems ceded these lands to Thomas Pell, on the 14lh of Nov., 1654."— Bolton. In 1862, a while marble slab was erected on the spot by the Pells, with the following inscription, copied by myself: — "This stone is placed here in token of respect for tiie Memory of, and to mark the spot where lie buried ; the mortal remains of several of the descendants of John Pell. who was born in the year 1643. and died in the year 1700. the son of the Rev. John Pell D. D. of Essex, in England, and nephew of Thomas Pell. the first proprietor of the Lordship and Manor of Pelham, born in the year 1608. and died in the year 1669. 1863. The following are the inscriptions ou the tombstones (six being all that have been preserved), copied by myself, Aug. 1864:— In Memory of John Son of In Memory James & Phoebe of Susannah wife Bennet who of Benjamin Drake who died Augt 6. 1763, Died March 4lh. 1763, Aged 31 Months. Aged 33 years. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 187 la Memory of Phoebe Pell, the widow of Joseph Pell, she depsirted this life on the 22d day of March, 1790, m the 70th Year of her age. Here Lyes the Body of Salome Pell, Born JanY^ 13th 1759, aud Departed This Life, Oct. Y^e 10th 1760, Aged 1 Year, 8 Months and 27 Days. Her Lyes Isec Pell ****** 24 No. 1748. The sixth slab is nearly obliterated, but the following can be deciphered (a rude cherub surmounting the epitaph) : H * * is * * Body of Jo- sepli Pell, * * * 7 D. 1762. Eged STEVENSON and HICKS. viii. Thomas Stevenson,^ of London, among the early settlers of New England, removed to Newtown, L. I., in 1655, and lived on Stev- enson Meadow. He m. Aug. 15, 1645, Maria, widow of William Bernards, and had (with others) a daughter Abigail, who m. Major Daniel Whitehead, and a son, vii. Thomas Stevenson,- of Newtown, who m. in 1673, Elisabeth, da. of Col. William Lawrence,^ of Lawrence's Neck, L. I. 1) Savage's N.E. Settlers; Riker's Newtown; N. Y. Gen. Rcc, p. 36; Moore's Southold, p. 38. 2) Ilolgate's American Genealogies. .3) Col. Wm. Lawrence, b. at S. Albans, co. Hertford, in 16-J3. See Old Merchants of New York; Genealogical Notes, etc., by Lawrence B. Thomas; and Lawrence Genealogy. 188 BARTOW GENEALOGY. vi. William Steveuson,^ of Loug Island, m. at Burlington, N. J., Nov. 16, 1699, Ann Jennings,' and had a son, V. Williara Stevenson,^ b. 1700, m. 1731, Ann Hicks, and had: 1. Thomas, buried in Eastchester Churchyard, called Uncle Tommy by his sister Charity's children ; he m. Effie Alsop, who d. s. p. ^•>-'^— ISMlTHf^UNlOWS* S. ALBANS, HERTFORDSHIRE. 1) Proud's PeuB. ; Gordon's N. J. ; Riker"s Newtown; Family papers. 2) Ann Jennings was the da. of Hon. Samuel Jennings, or Jennens, Gov. of New Jersey, who came from Cole's Hill. co. Buckingham, with his wife, Ann, and settled in Burlington, N. J., in ItiSO. The family have supposed his descendants to be heirs to the great Jennings' Estate, left by William Jennings, of Acton Place, Suflblk, who d. s. p. in 17i)8. He was the son of Robert Jennings, aide to the Duke of Marl- borough, the son of Humphrey Jennens, proprietor of the Manor of Nether Whiteacre, CO. Warwick, ancestor of the Viscounts Curzon. Humphrey was son of John Jen- nens, the great Ironmonger of Cole's Hill, co. Birmingham, b. 1579, the son of William Jennens, of Birmingham, and Joanna Elliott. See Nichols' Hist, of Leices- tershire. 3) Family papers ; N. Y. Gen. Rec, Jan. 1872. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 189 2. Robert, of Philadelphia, father of Mrs. Susau Perkins, Mrs. Hannah Jones and Mrs. Jane Clarkson. 3. Austin, went to New Brunswick. 4. John. 5. William, of Philadelphia, known as Uncle Billy, had (a) James, (6) William, d. s. p. (c) Mrs. Hannah Muirhead, {d) Crook, of Philadelphia, m. Mary Rowland, who d. at her residence, 1231 Walnut street, in 1863. They had : 1. Mrs. Elisabetii Smith. 2. Mrs. Mary Hall. 3. Mrs. Rowland Davis. 4. Mrs. Emily Cooke. 5. Mrs. Harriet Crothers. 6. Crook, d. y. {e) John. 6. James. 7. Cornelius, of Phil., m. Mrs. Susan Murga- troyd, and dying s. p. part of his estate was inherited by tlie children of his sister Charity. 8. Polly, lived with her brother Robert, d. unm., a visitor at the house of her niece, Mrs. Reid. 9. Hannah, m. * ^ * Kennedy, and had: {a) Hannah, who m. first Dr. Tucker, and had Major Fanning C. Tucker, and Mrs. Sarah Lewis, and 2udly, Rev. John Ireland ; (b) Polly, b. 1761, d. 1837; m. Col. Crockitt. 10. Charity. 11. Sarah, m. * * * Slillwell, of Am- boy, brother of Mrs. Theodosius Bartow. 12. Mrs. Anne Pugsley, who had Talman. 13. Phoebe, ra. 1768, Israel Honeywell, the fatlier by a first wife of Capt. Israel Honeywell, father of Mrs. Basil J. Bartow, iv. Charity Stevenson,^ above mentioned, b. 1732, m. in 1746, Hon. Anthony L. Bartow. Arms of Lawrence: Argent, a cross, raguly, yules. Granted to Sir Robert Lawrence by Richard I., for his valour at the siege of Acre, A. D. 1191. Arms of Jennings, of Aclon, co. Suff"olk: Argent, a cfievron gules, between three griffins' heads, erased, each havinQ a plummet pendant in their beaks, sable. Hicks. xiii. John Hicks,- of Tortworth, co. Gloucester, dying in 1492, left two sons: 1. Thomas. 2. Robert, merchant of London, father of Sir Michael Hicks, Kut., Lord of the Manor of Beverston, and of Baptist, Baron Hicks and Viscount Camperden. The elder son, xii. Thomas Hicks,'' of Tortworth, d. cir. 1565; had by Margaret Atwood, John and 1) Bolton's W. Co.; N. Y. Gen.Eec, Jan. 1872. 2) Burke's Peerage and Baronetage. 3) The line of descent from .John, who d. in 1492, to John, who d. in 1672, is from a pcditjrcc furnished by Benjamin D. Ilicks. of Old Westbury, Ij. I., from investiga- tions made by Henry W. Hicks, when in England. 190 BARTOW GENEALOGY. xi. Baptist Hicks, of Tortworth, b. cir. 1526, m. Mary, da. of James Everard, Esq., and had Baptist, who d. unm. and X. James Hicks, m. Phoebe, da. (perhaps) of Rev. Ephiaim Allyne, of Herts, and had besides three das., John and Ephraim d. y.; Robert ; Samuel, whose two sous, Timothy' and Ricliard' emigrated to N. E.; Thomas,' a linendraper of London, followed his brother Robert to America, and James, a clerk in his cousin's, Sir Baptist Hicks, warehouse in London, d. unm. The third son, ix. Robert Hicks,' (1580) of London, made over his business to his son, Thomas, came to N. E. in 1631, to prepare a liome for his family, who followed him in 1622. He settled in Duxbury, Mass., removed to Scituate, where he was joined by his brother Thomas and his family, and his two sons by his first wife, John and Stephen. He d. March 24, 1647. By his first wife, Elisabeth, da. of John Morgan, he had, viii. John Hicks,' destined for the law and entered college, but with his brother, Stephen, followed his fattier to N. E., went to Rhode Island, in 1641, thence to L. L, m. for a second wife, Rachel, wid.of Josiah Starr. He d. June, 1672. His son, vii. Thomas Hicks,'- b. 1642, d. cir. 1717. He was Judge of Queen's Co. and lived at Flushing. By Mary, d. of Richard Butler, of Stratford, Conn., he had, with others, vi. Thomas Hicks,» of Flushing, L. L, b. cir. 1662, d. 1712, m. Deborah, da. of Major Daniel Whitehead,* who was b. in 1675, by whom he had : V. Anne Hicks, m. in 1721, William Stevenson. Arms of Hicks: Gules, a fesse, wavy, between three fleur-de-lis, or. E Y D E K . In the " N. Y. Marriage Licenses " the wife of John Bartow is given as Mary Ryder. She came from Jamaica, L. I., and had a sister, Letitia 1) Savage's N. E. Settlers. 2) Savage's N. E. Settlers ; Thomson's L. I.; Doc. Hist. N. Y. 3) Thomson's Long Island ; Riker's Newtown, etc. 4) Major Daniel Whitehead, b. 1646, settled in Jamaica, L. I., which he represented in the Col. Assembly in IG'Jl, till his death in 17U4. He was sou of Daniel Whythede, b. in England in 1 •S s b K t^ t-^ ffi -. f*-" 1 C3 ro ft •-J CO 5 B" p !3? re' o <5> v; r* a o 1 CO o ^ rs 3 re a 1 o r ^ ^ s ^ <^ ?n K ~ CO S. . ?r Su 03 < £ re r4. a •=> o D o p cc e-T- re ■"1 re c en O B O C td o B . D SB C o B 05 P 5* K re M re p3 re' re "S o B O B S3 W re Q 15 re" re o B 40 to J— ^ w '< to re a- p 'D re p 40 to H re o B tc o en 5 w o B 05 C CO re B Q W Ul H Kl W w Kl Evelyu Bartow. 226 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Page 112. The ftimily of Evelyn, tiftcr wboin the compiler of this genealogy is called, take their name from a place called Evelyn or Yvelin, near Tower Castle, Shropshire, of which they were former proprietors. William Evelyn or Yvelin removed from Evelyn, Shropshire, in 1410 and settled in Harrow, co Middle- sex. Ilis grandson, VVm. Evelyn, of Harrow, in 1470, was father of Roger Evelyn, John Evelyn, son of Eoger, of Kings- ton, 1520, had George P]velyn, only son, born 1580, died 1603. George Evelyn, of Long Dittou and.Wotton, Surrey, born 1530, had (besides 2 das.) six sons, as follows: i. Thomas Evelyn,' of Ditton, grandfather of Sir Edward Evelyn, Knt., who was craiited a Baronet in 1683. ii. .John Evelyn, of Godstone, Surrey, of whom presentlj', iii. Robert Evelyn, of Godstone, Surrey, iv. Richard Evelyn. V. Arthur Evelyn. vi. Richard Evelyn, of Wotton, Surrey, father of the celebrated John Evelyn.'' John Evelyn, of Godstone, had (besides 8 das.) three sons, as follows : i. Sir John Evelyn,' of Godstone, Knt., father of Sir John EveljMi, who was created a Baronet in 1660. ii. James Evelyn. iii. George Evelyn, of Everley and West Dean, co. Wilts, father of Sir John Evelyn, of West Dean, whose daughter, Elisabeth Evelyn, married Robert Pierre- pout, and introduced the name into the Pierrepont family. Their son was named Evelyn Pierrepont, and from that time it has been borne as a christian name in the family. Arms of Evelyn : Azure, a griffin passant, or ; a chief of the last. Motto : Durete. 1) See Burke's Extinct Baronetage. 2) See Diary of John Evelyn, etc. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 227 Page 114. The Gamble' ftimily descend from ^ii- Williiim, the first surnamed Gamble, whose son, Robert Gamble, m. Anne, da. of Sir John Douglass, Knt. John, his son, m. Anne, da. of Sir John Stuart, of Ochiltre, and had Thomas, who m. Mary, da. of Sir John Forbes, of Aberdeen. Tiieir son, William Gamble, of TempleLown, near Kilmarnock, had John, of Templetown, the father of William, of Nedstale, Kilmarnock, who had John, of Glasgow. John Gamble, of Glasgow, had Thomas, the father of Wil- liam Gamble, Avho (by Mi-s. Mar}'^ Moncriffe) had two eons, John, of Scotland, and William, of America. Major William Oamble was an officer in the Revolution, and had three wives, one of whom Was a Miss Lee, of Vir- ginia, and another, Miss Talman. AVilliam, his eldest son, d. unm. Lieut. Peter Gamble, another son, was killed in 1814 on the flagship in the battle of Lake Champlain ; no issue. The third son, Thomas, d. s. p. 1818. as Commander of the ship of war •'J:i]rie." Francis, a fourth son, d. s. j). in the West Indies as Commander of the U. S. Schooner of that station. Another son was Col. John Marshall Gamble, b. 1791, d. 183G. The Ustick family descend from Thomas Ustick, who was born at S. Just, Cornwall, in 1704, d. in N. Y. 1738, and buried in Trinity churchyard. His son, William Ustick, was a ves- tryman of Trinity Church, and grandfather of the Rt. Rev. Benjamin T. Onderdonk, Bislio|) of N. Y. Another son, Rev. Stephen Ustick, was the father of Sarah, wife of John Lang. Page 115. Rev. Theodore H. Bartow was one of the Standing Com- mittee of the Diocese of Geoi-ifia. 1) From an oUl parchment in the Gamble family. 228 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Alfred F. Bartow removed to Le Eoy in 1822, where he was vestryman of the Episcopal church for nearly forty years. He removed to Chicago in 1872. Page 116. Henry B. Bartow, son of Rev. Henry B. Bartow, is studying law j resides in Bristol, Pa. Page 118. Matilda S., wife of Theodosius Bartow, d. at Astoria, L. I., Aug. 6, 1879. Page 119. Charles S. Bartow graduated from the 'Law School of Col- umbia College, N. Y.,^May 15, 1878. Page 120. Dr. Geo. W. Bartow, of Three Bridges, N. J., m. 2dly Mrs. Tillie Bigelow, of Keyport, N. J. Page 125. Baptisms of the children of Augustus Bartow: i, William Augustus Bartow, bapt. Oct. 5, 1856; now practicing law in N. Y. ii. Hasbrouck Bartow, bapt. July 8, 1860. iii. Catharine DuBois Bartow, bapt. Sept. 22, 1861. iv. Anna Hasbrouck Bartow, bapt. Nov. 29, 1863. V. Henry Lewis Bartow, bapt. Jul}' 2, 1865. vi. Mary Sherwood Bartow, bapt. April 19, 1868. Page 131. Benjamin Peters, of Christiana, Delaware. Page 132. James W. Latimer has 1. Catharine Jameson, b. June 4, 1876. 2. Janet Cathcart, b. July 1, 1879. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 229 Page 133. Henry Latimer d. ut Shrewsbury, Pa., Feb. 3, 1879 and was buried ut York. Page 134. William Latimer Small, by his 2d wife, has George Small. Page 135. Mrs. Walter S. Franklin has a fourth child, Susan David Franklin. Anna Bartow, wife of Joseph D. Drinker, d. in 1819, near Burlington, N. J. Her husband d, in Burlington in 1834. Mary Drinker Sylvester was b. in Phila. in 1806. Her husband d. in Virginia in 1850. Page 13G. Dr. William Threlkeld, of Visalia, Ky. Page 139. Thomas O'Donnel Hillen, born Nov., 1878. Page 141. Henry E. Duncan, b. June 28, 1857. Page 143. Dr. Turk was buried in the Bartow cemetery. Page 144. James Gillespie, son of John Gillespie and Phoebe White, had five children, as follows : i. James Stuart Gillespie, m. Hannah Maria Webb, of Stamford, Conn., and had 1. Mary Anna Gillespie, m. Rev. Harry I. Bodlej'. 2. Henry Stuart Gilles- pie, m. Evelyn Peters, of Quebec, and has James Stuart Gillespie. 3, Kobert Bartow Gillespie, d. 1878. 4. Edgar Augustus Gillespie. 5. Frank Ber- nabeu Gillespie. 230 BARTOW GENEALOGY. ii. John Bernabeu Gillespie, d. s. p. iii. Henry Waterbiuy Gillespie, d. s. p. iv. Mary Matilda Gillespie, m. Edward A. Quintard, and had 1. Tillie (^uintard, d. y. 2. Edna Qaintard, d, y. 3. 'Evelyn Quintard, m. Charles B. Jackson, of Middletown, Conn. 4. Clara Quintard, m. Rev, Wm. F. Nichols, Hartford, Conn, V, Elisabeth Gillespie, d. y. Page 14G, Dr. BartQW White,' an active ])ractitioner for 45 years ; in 1840 he was chosen one of the Presidential electors of the State. He received the degree of M, D. from the Eegents of the University, in 1845, and was elected a permanent member of the Medical Society of the State of New York in 1851. Dr, Ebenezer White, of Somers, b. 1780. Dr. Henry White, of Yorktown, b. 1781 ; was for several years Surrogate of his county, and, in 182.^, one of the Judges of the County Court. He d. Nov., 1857. Lewis White, b. 1782, d. 1836, was a farmer. Page 147. Catharine Denison Johnson, b. June 30, 1843, m. Sept. 7, 1865, Montross Churchill, of Yorktown, and had 1. Wm. Montross Churchill, b. 1867. 2. John Swartout Churchill, b. 1868. Constant White, b, March 18, 1824, m. Maria Louisa Montross, and had 1. Helen Belcher White, b. 1857. 2. Sarah 'Eloise White, b. 1859. 3. Laura Raymond White, b. 1862. Page 148. Joseph W. Strang, b. 1797, a lawyer. 1) See Howell's Hist. Southampton, L. I., lor .a full account of the descendants of Kev. Sylvanus White, the Presbyterian minister at Southampton for many years. The account makes the blunder of Kev. John Hartow being so/i of General Bertaut, tliouLch Holton had corrected this error in his Hist, of the t'hnrch in Westchester County. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 231 Page 149. Samuel Bartow Strang, I). 1804, d. 1863, at Elmira, N. Y. Children : i. Henry White Strang, b. 1844, m. Clara Thurston, and had one child, Catharine Malvina Strang, b. 1868. ii. Samuel Bartow Strang, of Chattanooga, b. 1845, unm. iii. Eugene Strang, of Cleveland, Ohio, unm. iv. Mariana Arnot Strang. V. Catharine Strang, b. 1848, d. y, vi. Ada Eliza Strang, b. 1853, unm. Louisa Strang, b. May 8, 1808, d. Oct. 1841; m. in 1833 at Peekskill, James O. Towner, who d. at Albany, Jan. 9, 1875 ; children : i. Mary Antoinette Towner, d. y. ii. Eugene Strang Towner, d. y. iii. Samuel Bartow Towner, b. Jan. 14, 1840, m. in 1879, Mrs. Anna Elisabeth Rogers, and resides in Albany. Page 153. Dr. Thcodosius B. Ford, of Augusta, Ga. Page 155. John W. G. Simrall, who m. Mary E. Bartow, at Lexington, Ky., May 10, 1831, was the son of Wm. F. Simrall and Polly Gilkensin, both of Scotch descent. Born April 14, 1808, he was graduated at Transylvania College and Law School, at Lexington, a prominent Presbyterian, and chiefly instru- mental in building the Southern Presbyterian Church at Covington, Ky. William F. Simrall, b. 1836, m. Laurena N. Greer, Sept. 7, 1858, and had 1. Alexander G. Simrall, b. June 4, 1859. 2. John W. G. Simrall, b. Nov. 9, 1861. 3. Mary Bartow Simrall, b. Juno 14, 1864. 4. Susan E. Simrall, b. June 9, 1867. 5. Charles Wm. Simrall, b. March 8, 1870. 6. Leonard 232 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Bartow Simnill, b. March 4, 1873. 7. Fannie H. Simrall, b. Nov. 5, 1875. Charles B. Simrall, of Cincinnati, b. 1843, m. Belle D. Price, April 17, 1868, and had 1. Josephine Price Simrall, b. .July 19, 1869. 2. Mary Bartow Simrall, b. Jan. 8, 1871. 3. Isabel Clay Simrall, b. Febr. 11, 1875. 4. Alice Lason Simrall, b. June 4, 1878. Susari B. Simrall, b. 1847, m. S. N. Hawes, Nov. 3, 1868, and had 1. Harry Bartow Hawes. 2. Richard Simrall Hawes. Mary F. Simrall, b. 1857, m. W. L. Riker, Sept. 18, 1877. Page 156. Magdalena, wife of Andrew Abramse, was the daughter of Anthony Lispenard, or L'P]spinarde, of New Rochelle, and bapt. Febr. 16, 1712. Her mother was Elisabeth, dau. of Leonard de Kleyn, N. Y., from whom the name Leonard passed into the Lispenard ftimily, and through the Abramse family into the Bartows. Page 158. The family of Col. Frederick Prevost is the same as that of Sir George Prevost, Bart. Col. Burr, when in England, speaks of visiting the relatives of his stepsons, (Frederick and Bartow') the family of Madame A. Prevost, who was residing then at Wey bridge, in 1808, the wife of Major Gen. Augustine Prevost, and mother of Sir George. He also speaks of Mrs. Achard, of London, as first cousin to Fred- erick, and the mother of Madame Constant. Major Augustin Prevost, who came to this country, and died at Catskill, Avas a son of Major Gen. Augustine Prevost. Major Augustin Prevost had : i. Major George William Prevost,' b. 1767, d. April 29, 1840, and buried in Eastchester churchyard. George 1) Manual N. Y. Common Council for 1850, p. 228 ; for 1855, pp. 416, 429. 2) Gravestones in Eastchester churchyard ; Bolton's W. Co. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 233 Prevost and sisters reside at Pelham in the old homestead of their father, formerly the property of Frederick Prevost. ii. Augustin Prevost, drowned oft' the Irish Coast, iii. James Prevost, Capt. 60th, kd. in Spain, iv. Henry Pi-evost, Lieut. 7th, kd. in Spain. v. Frederic Prevost. vi. Wm. Prevost. vii. Susan Prevost, d. unm. 1857. viii. Louisa Charlotte, b. 1783, d. Apr. 8, 1842, and buried in Eastchester churchyard. She m. Palmer, and was mother of Pev. Augustine Palmer Prevost, only child. Major Augustin Prevost had a second wife, and has descendants living at Catskill. Mary Anne Prevost, eldest da. by this marriage, was b. 1,794 and d. 1879, In letters to myself from the Ven. Sir George Prevost, Bart., Vicar of Stinchcombe, co. Gloucester, and also from Prof. E. W. Prevost, his cousin, of the Agricultural College, Cirencester, I learned the following : Major Gen. Augustine Prevost' was b(jrn in 1723, in Geneva, and died in England, in 178C. By Nanette Grand he had three sons, who lived, and two who died 3'oung. His son, Lieut. Gen. Sir George Prevost, b. 1767, was created a Baronet in 1805, the father of the present Baronet. Mr. E. W. Prevost, in his letter, written while staying with his cousins, Sir George and his sister Anne (75 years and 85 years old), says that Major Augustin Prevost, of Catskill, was well remembered by the family in England, and that Sir George and Anne Prevost, when with the Governor in Canada, met their American cousins. Major Augustin Pi*evost, according to Edward W. Prevost, was a half-brother of Lieut. Gen. Sir (reo. Prevost. Major Gen. Augustine had several sisters, one of whom was mother of Mrs. Achard, of London. If Frederick, the stepson of Burr, 1) Son of Augastine Prevost, of Geneva, b. 1695, m. a da. of Gideon Martina, d. 1740, and bur. at Bezinge ; Agncw's Prot. Exiles. Burke's Peerage and Baronetage. 234 BARTOW GENEALOGY. was "first cousin " to Mrs. Achard, then Col. Frederick must have been the brother of Major Gen. Auornstine Prevost, al- though Mr. E. W. Prevost states that Augustine had no brother Frederick, to the best of his belief. Theodosia Bartow, the widow of Col. Frederick Prevost, m. Col. Aaron Burr, in 1782. Theodosia Bartow Burr, their daughter, born June 21, 1783, was baptized July 28, 1783. See Pearson's First Settlers of Albany, p. 29. Hon. John Bartow Prevost,' b. at Paramus, N. J., March 9, 1766, d. in Upper Peru, S. A., March 5, 1825. He m. Feb. 5, 1799, Frances Ann, da. of Rev. Samuel Stanhope Smith, Presi- dent of Princeton College, N. J., who was born at Princeton, Apr. 3, 1780, and d. at New Orleans, Oct. 31, 1807. Children : i. Theodosia Ann Mary Prevost, b. at N. Y. City, 2.30 P. M. Jan. 10, 1801; d. at Englewood, JS. J., Dee. 13, 1864, unm. ii. James Marcus Prevost, b. at N.Y., Feb. 4, 1803, at 9 P. M.; d. at Callao, S. A.. June 10, 1829, unm. iii. Samuel Stanhope Prevost, b. at N. Y., at 10 A. M., July 30, 1804; d. at Lima, Peru, Sept. 15, 1868. He m. at Lima, Maria Marera, now living at Lima. He had issue as follows: 1. John Prevost. 2. Henry Stanhope Prevost. 3. Charles Prevost. 4. Louis Prevost. 5. Marionita Theodosia Prevost, m. at Lima, Mr. Goday, and left issue. 6. Francesca Prevost, d. early woman- hood at Newport, iv. Frances Prevost, b. at N. Orleans, 9 A. M., Aug. 24, 1806 ; d. near Pleasant Hill, at Cabell's Dale, Cass Co., Mis- souri, Nov. 12, 1870. She married May 10, 1824, Eev. Wm. L. Breckinridge,- of Kentucky, who was b. July 1) From a family Bible iu possession of Mis. Lucy lireckinridge, of Alton, 111., through S. M. Breckiurirtge, of Louisville, Ky. 2) The Brecklnridges descend from Col. Robert Bruckiiiridgc, of Scotch descent. HiB eon, Hon. John Breckinridge, h. at Staunton, 1700, went to Lexington, Ky., in 1793, where he died in 1S06. By Mary Hopkins Cabell, whom he m. 1785, he had 9 children. His eldest 6on, Joseph Cabell Breckinridge, b. 17S8, m. in 1810, Mary Clay Smith, Bister of Mrs. John Bartow Prevost, and was father of Hon. John C Breckinridge. His 6th child wae Rev. John Breckinridge, D, D., b. l.Si. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 235 22, 1803, and d. Dec. 1876. They bad issue: 1. Joseph Cabell Breckinridge, b. March 11, 1825; d. Aug. 10, 1839. 2. John Bartow Breckinridg-e, of Raymore, Cass Co., Mo., h. Oct. 27, 1826, iinm. 3. Eobert James Breckinridge, b. Dec. 2, 1828; d. July 8, 1867. He m. Kate., da. Col. Abrahani Hunt, of Louisville, Ky., and bad J^'rances Prevo^t Breckinridge, Hunt Breckinridge, and Kate Hunt Breckinridge, 4. Marcus Stanhoiie Prevost Breckinridge, b. Oct. 17, 1830; d. July 25, 1870. He m. Jan. 27, 1853, Lucy, da. Stephen H. Long, Col. U. S. A., and bad tStephen Long Breckinridge, b. July 4, 1854; Wm. Lewis Breckinridge, b. June 27, 1857; Theodosia Prevost Breckinridge, b. Feb. 27, 1860; Lucy Long Breckinridge, b. Oct. 15, 1862; Marcus Prevost Breckinridge, b. Nov. 28, 1865, d. July 27, 1866; and Kichard Breckinridge, b. Jan. 22, 1869. 5. William L. Breckinridge, Jr., b. Nov. 12, 1832, m. Anna Clark, of Louisville, Ky., and had Charles Clark Breckinridge, Frances Prevost Breckinridge, Cornelia L. Breckinridge, Sarah Pope Breckinridge, and Thos. Satterwhaite Breckinridge. 6. Lewis Green Breckin- ridge, b. Sept. 19, 1834; d. Sept. 10, 1835. 7. Frances Prevost Breckinridge, b. Aug. 12, 1836, unm. 8. Mary Hopkins Breckinridge, b. Feb. 1, 1839, m. Milton McKnight, of Louisville, Ky., and had Frances Prevost McKnight, Mary H. McKnight and Virgil McKnight. 9. Stanhope Prevost Breckinridge, b. Apr. 20, 1841, m. Eose McKnight, of Louisville, Ky., no issue. 10. Theodosia Prevost Breckinridge, b. Aug. 11, 1843; d. April 11, 1852. 11. Cabell Breckinridge, b. Nov. 22, 1846, m. Julia Marshall, of Covington, Ky., and had Mary Marshall Breckinridge, and a son. 12. Laetitia Porter Breckinridge, b. Aug. 24, 1849, d. Apr. 18, 1852. 236 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Page 163. Alfred T. White m. Annie Jean Lyman, May 29, 1878. Frances E. White, b. Nov. 11, 1847. Harriette H. White, b. Aug. 11, 1857. Page 167. Helena Bartow m. Thomas Haviland, Jan. 23, 1777, who d. March 12, 1787. Mary Haviland, b. Jan. 23, 1778, d. Jan. 12, 1845 ; m. 1st, Nov. 9, 1796, Solomon Pancoast, and had Walter, Solomon and Mary, who m. Jasper Campfield. She m. 2ndiy, Thomas Christy. Walter Pancoast m. and has sons living near Boston. Solomon Pancoast, Jr., of Newark, N. J., b. May 12, 1800, d. March 3, 1872 ; m. March 2, 1822, Eliza Gardner, by whom he bad 1. Thomas Christy Pancoast, b. Jan. 23, 1825, d. Aug. 28, 1833. 2. Wm. Gardner Pancoast, b. Feb. 25, 1829, m. Mary F. Wetzel. 3. Walter Pancoast, b. Feb. 23. 1832, d. Oct. 15, 1834. Mrs. Solomon Pancoast d. Nov. 18, 1840, and her husband m. 2ndl3-, March 3, 1842, Hannah Blank, and had 4, Louisa Pancoast, b. P'eb. 5, 1843, m. Robert Lish. 5. Solo- mon Pancoast, of Newark, b. Jan. 26, 1848, m. Laura A. Price. Charit}' Haviland, m. Robert Savage, who was b. in Eng- land, in 1782, and d. Apr. 29, 1836. Children : i. William L. Savage, b. Feb. 1, 1813, m. Ann Griffin, of Flushing, and had 1. Emma G. Savage, b. July 4, 1839, m. Daniel B. Norris, N. Y., and had Daniel Norris, b. March 30, 1863; Frederick Baker Norris, h. Aug. 6, 1865; Emma L. Norris, b. Feb. 5, 1869; Wm. D. Norris, b. March 5, 1871 ; Robert O. Norris, b. March 28, 1872. 2. William Savage, b. 1842, d. cir. 1867. 3. Catharine Savage, b. 1845. 4. Hester Savage, b. 1848. 5. Frank A. Savage, b. Jan. 11, 1860. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 237 ii. Helena M. Savage, b. Aug. 19, 1815, m. Thomas M. Hobbs, and had 1. Eobert S. Hobbs, b. Oct. 23, 1839, m. Jan. 21, 1862, Dorothea Baker, and had Lilian, Robert, Bertha, Grace and Albert. 2. Amelia F. Hobbs, b. Nov. 30, 1842, m. Sept. 26, 1861, Frederick Baker, of Phila., and had George Louis Bakei*, b. June 26, 1863 ; Florence Amelia Baker, b. March 7, 1866; Frederick Eobert Baker, b. Aug. 11, 1868. iii. Edward Savage, b. Feb. 10, 1818, unm. iv. Catharine H. Savage, b. July 26, 1821, m. George H. Mont- gomery, of Edinburgh, Scotland. Page 167. Robert Reid, b. Dec. 8, 1705, d. Dec. 27, 1757; m. 1st. Barbara Skiminy, July 17, 1735 ; and 2dl3% Aug. 1, 1743, Janet King, aunt of Daniel King, who kept a tavern in Wall Street, N. Y., and whose daughter m. Wni. Niblo. Children of Robert Reid : i. Sarah Reid, b. May 9, 1736, d. Oct. 9, 1740. ii. John Reid, b. June 11, 1737, d. June 7, 1744. iii. Thomas Reid, of Glasgow, b. Sept. 2, 1738, m. Sarah Dick, Oct. 8, 1767, and had Robert Reid, b. Oct. 10, 1769. He m. 2dly Jean McWilliam, Oct. 8, 1771, and had Barbara Reid, b. March 10, 1778. iv. Jean Reid, b. March 28, 1740, m. Robert Spear, and had Elisabeth, Robert, d., Barbara, Janet, Jean, Wm. and Sarah, V. Barbara Reid, b. April 18, 1741, d. s. p. vi. James Reid, b. May 31, 1744, d. June 7, 1744. vii. Barbara Reid, m. William Stevenson, of Ayrshire, and had Jean, James, Robert, Janet, Thomas, Sarah, John, William and Mary, who ni. a Montgomery, viii. William Reid, b. March 16, 1747, m. Isabell Shaw, and 2dly, Isabel Smith. They had John, d., Robert, Thomas, d., Isabell, d., and Isabel. 238 BARTOW GENEALOGY. ix. Sarah Reid, b. Sept. 26, 1748, m. Alex. Wilson, and bad James and Robert. X. James Reid, b. May 7, 1750, d. March 6, 1753. xi. John Reid,' b. Jan. 23, 1752, at Dalmellington, co. A3^r, Scotland, m. Mary Bartow, xii. James Reid, of Dalmellington, b. Oct. 30, 1753, m. Janet Jamieson, June 22, 1781, and had Isabel Reid, b. April 15, 1784 ; James Reid, b. May 1, 1786 ; Robert Reid, b. March 10, 1788, d. March 26, 1788; Janet Reid, b. April 28, 1789; Margaret Reid, b. April 25, 1791. xiii. David Reid, b. Oct. 15, 1757, m. Mary Stevenson, and had Robert, Jean, Janet, James,' Margaret, d., William and David. Page 169. Dr. John G. Wright, of Eastchester, " was a man of great influence in the public matters of the town." — (Centennial Sermon of S. Paul's Churc4i, Eastchester.) Page 175. Eliza Underbill,'' b. 1788, d. July 1843; m. Ferdinand Suydam, N. Y. Their son, Ferdinand Suydam, b. Feb. 14, 1816, m. Nov. 3, 1841, Caroline Whitney, and d. June 25, 1872, at Ivy Nook, New Haven, and was buried in Whitney Chapel, Greenwood. They had an only child, Ferdinand Whitney Suydam, b. Sept. 10, 1842; unm. Page 177. Emily Ann Bartow, wife of Edward Timpson, had: 1) From a letter from .James Reid, dated Dalmelingtown, Ist March, 1796, to his brother, addressed Mr. John Reid, Eastchester Mills, Care of Mr. William Cunningham. Mercht near the Fl}--Market, Front Street, New York, North America. 2) James had a son, James M. Reid, of Dalmellington. who settled in Lawrence. Mass. 3) See Whitney Family, by S. Whitney Phoenix. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 239 i. Katharine Ann Timpson, m. John W. Adee, and left one child, Eussell Anna Timpson, who m. Chas. A. Purdy, of HaiTison, Westchester Count3% N. Y., and had 2 children. ii. George A. Timpson, of Miunus, Fairfield Co., Conn., who has Amy E. Timpson, who m. Chas. P. Squire, and has one daughter. Page 179. William Melhuish, son of Thos. Melhuish and Elisabeth Barto, was of Collampton, co. Devon. Samuel Melhuish, son of Thos. Melhuish and Elisabeth Barto, had 5 children : Mary, Ann, Elisabeth, James and Samuel. All died unm. except Samuel Melhuish, who was living in 1871, unm. John Melhuish, of Tiverton, eldest son of Thomas and Elisa- beth Barto, b. 1769, m. Mary Breck, and had, 1. Mary, b. June 2, 1798, who m. Rossiter. Their son, Walter Rossiter, is in the Bank of Tiverton. 2. Elisabeth, b. July 11, 1801, m. March 15, 1828, at S. Peter's Church, Tiverton, to Walter James Shelland Tucker. Mrs. Tucker is now (1879) living in Exeter. Her son, John Tucker, of Exeter, deceased, left two das. Another son went to Montreal. 3. Ann, b. Aug. 11, 1803. REia (UL.COJ J.. 1 REID. Niddry,' a village in the Parish of Kirkliston, co. Linlithgow, two miles west of the village of Kirkliston, of 111 inhabi- tants. Mary, Queen of Scots, slept at the Caslle one night, on her fljo-ht from Lochleven, in 1568. It is a beautiful ruins, formerlj^ the property of the Setons, Lords Wintoun, but now the property of the Earl of Hopctoun, from which he takes the title, Baron of Niddry. The Reid family, for at least three generations, were gardeners of the castle. John Reid- was born here, Febr. 13, 1655, was gardener to the Lord Advocate, and went to the famous Hamilton Gardens for improvement. Sent over by the Proprietaries of New Jersey as a surveyor, he settled in Freehold' in 1683, was Member of Assembly, and in 1702 was appointed Surveyor General of New Jersey. James Miller, of Carlisle, co. Northumberland, died s. p. Jan. 13, 1791, at Carlisle, leaving property to his late wife's (Ann) mother, Elisabeth PearsOn, to his wife's sister, Molly, wife of Fergus Park, and to the grandchildren of his aunt, Margaret, wife of John Reid. Will dated June 11, 1790, and proved at Carlisle, Jan. 25, 1791. At Topenhamus, N. J., is an old graveyard on the farm of Hendrick Conover, the residence of Mr. John Vanderveer. The following inscriptions, relating to the Reid and Anderson iamilies, were copied by me, July 11, 1879: 1) Lewis' Top. Diet. Scotland. 2) See Coll. N. J. Hist. Soc. vol. iii, for a letter of Jobu Reid to Scotlaud. 3) Johu Reid gave the land on which the Monmouth Court House now stands, The deed for the same was executed Ang. 2f>, 1714. 244 BARTOW GENfeALOGY. (Cherub ) Here lies the body of John Reid who came from Scot laud his native countrej" with his wife Margaret & three daughters to New Jersej' the 9"' of dec' " Auuo Dora. 1683. He died the 16"' of Nov.'"' Anno Dom. IT'iS. Aged 67 years. Here lies interred j'e Body of Margaret the wife of John Reid who died tlie 1st of May Anno D. 1728 Aged 84 years. She was Pious Pru dent & charitable. Here lies interred ye body of Anna the wife of Coll. John Anderson & daugh. ter of John Reid who de parted this life the 6th of July Auuo Doui. 1723. Aged 43 years. Under Here Lyes interred the Body of Coll. John Anderson Once President of his Majestys Counsil for the Province of New Jersey who Departed this life March the 28th Anno Do 1736, aged 71 years. His Countrys true Friend, obliging to Neighbours Gave no man offence Paid each for their labours Was easie at home or abroad dare appeare Gave each man his Due And no man did fear The same in all Seasons From flattery far BARTOW GENEALOGY. 245 Helena Raid was not buried here, but at Westchester. Mr. S. Whitney Phoenix, who obtained the account of the Bar- tows from me, intended the statement of John T?eid, and not of Helena. The Account of John Reid,' an old paper in our family, I found to be a copy of the original and merely an abstract. The following is the full and entire account, which I saw this summer in Philadelphia, in John Reid's handwriting, which Mr. Arthur Stewart copied for me and kindly sent me. CHRONOLOGY OF THE REID FAMILY. MEMORANDUM OF JOHN REID KELATING TO HIMSELF AND FAMILY. At Niddrew Castle in the parish of Kirkliston I was born the 13'" of February 1655-6 and there baptised, where my father was Gard'ner and before him my Grandfather I was put to scliool till near nine years old when my Father died 9"' 1663. The January after 1 bound myself to arrive of ai^e to a printer of Edinburgh 1667-8 Mr died before my time expired and with my small stock I returned 9'"^ 1673 to my mother who liad then married again and I was persuaded to learn tiie old but pleasant art of Gard'nery. and after I had seen what I could expect tliere. went to the celebrated gardens of Uamiltou 9'" 1674 where I dived inlo that noble science but at the same time happily drawn into Quakerism by their great professions of sanctity and immediate Inspirations and I doubted not of their soundness in the Christian religion Hen Woods conversion then especially prevailed with me who was of a gaining order Thence I went to Drummond 9'" 1675 Thence to Lawres alias Forden 27th 9'"' 1676 Tiiere I wrote tlie Scots Gard'ner and was married 29tli 9"' 1678 to Margaret daughter of Henry Miller of Cashore in the parish of Kirken- tiloch where she was born and baptized Anno. 1644 5 But had been led into the same error of Quakerism by means of oue of her brothers who bad first embraced llie same My eldest daughter Anna was born at Lawres the 4th of January 1679 We came to Slianks 4th 9br 1680 My daughter Heieu was born tiiere the 2nd October 1680 My third daughter Mary was born there the 1 1th of May 1683 We went to Leith for our voyage to America the 2ud of August 1683 Came aboard the ship the lOlh day and next day at Aberdeen where we 1) See p. 182. 246 BARTOW GENEALOGY. stayed to the 28th. Made sight of Long Island the 30th 9br. but oflP again and discovered Cape May 13th Xbr Came within Sandy Hook the 16th and ashore on Staten Island the 19th To Elizabethtown the 33rd and to Woodbridge the lOlh January 1683-4 My daughter Margaret died the 15th and buried next day at Amboy We came to Amboy 25th June 1684 and 16th of September several of them were seized with an Ague My wife miscarried of a woman child which was buried with her sister 10th Obr 1684. We removed to the House in tlie field Amboy IBlh Xbr 1684. I got the ague the 5th June 1685 My sou Jolui was born at Amboy 27th July 1686 We came lo Horteucie the 26lh 9br 1687 I got the fever the 8lh of August 1688 John Keid minor sou of George was born at South River the8th9br 1688 My children went to school first near here then the Lasses to Phila- delphia My daughter Anna was married to Capt Jo'n Anderson the 7tli Xbr 1701 My Son John was baptized the 5th June 1703 My daughters Anna and Helen were baptized the 25th October 1702 I first received the Sacrament of the body and blood of our Saviour Ciirist in the Church of England 28th of March 1703 My daughter Anna was delivered of a Son Friday 24th 7br 1703 he was Baptized 27th 8l)r 1703 and named John her daughter was born the 11th of 8hr and baptized the 9th 9br 1704 and named Margaret My daughter Helen was married to John Bartow Rector of West Chester the 17th 9br 1705 My daughter Anna was delivered of a daughter the 1st of August 1706 and was baptized the 22nd of the same and named Helen My daughter Helen was delivered of a still born man child the 10th of August 1706 My daughter Helen was delivered of a Son the 3rd of October 1707 He was baptized the 12th of the same and named John My daughter Anna was delivered of a Son the 7th of July 1708 He was baptized the 26th of September following and named James I got the Ague Fever the 6th 7br at New York 1708. Having finished two Books, of Mathemat. Compend and just as I had finished the 3rd book on the 16th of April 1709 I received a letter of the death of my Grandson John Barlow who died the 9th of this about 7 in the evening after 18 days sickness July 21st 1709 I set out for Canada thinking to take a draft of that country with Notandems of the soil and settlements. But the Fleet not arriving after I had made some observations I camo Home on Tuesday 18th October 1709 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 247 My daughter Helen was delivered of a Sou October 11th 1709 and baptized Thomas My daughter Anna delivered of a Sou May 18th 1710 and Baptized the 33rd of July and named Kenetli' My daugliter Helen delivered of a Son the 17th of August 1711 and named Theophilus when he was baptized the 21st of October 1711 My daughter Anna delivered of a daughter June 18th 1712 and bap- tized the 5th October and was named Anna My daughter Helen was delivered of a Sou Feby 24th 1712 and when baptized named Theodosius My daughter Anna was delivered of a daughter the 7th of June 1714 and baptized 15th of Jau 1715 and named Elizabeth My daughter Helen was delivered of a dead man child the 13th of January 1714 which she thinks had been dead since she reckoned from the 5th month with child and she thinks she got some hurl about the 1st of October last My daughter Helen was delivered of a Son 24lh December 1715 and Baptized the 5th January and named John My daughter Anna delivered of a Son the 14th of June 1717 and Bap- tized 4th August 1717 and named Jonathan. My daughter Helen delivered of a Son January 8th and Baptized the 27th 1717 and named Anthony My daughter Anna was delivered of a daughter June 5th 1719 She was baptized the 30th August and named Isabelle My daughter Helen delivered of a Son March 9Hi 1719-20 and baptized April 17 named Basil My Son John was married to Mary Sands at Hempstead Long Island the 17th of December 1721. His wife was delivered of a woman child the 28th of November 1722 and she was baptized the 22ud Feby 1722-3 and named Mary. My daughter Anna Anderson died July 6th at 2 Oclock in the morning 1723 aged 43 years 5 mo.s 12 days The aforesaid enda tbe account of John lieid as written by himself. It is contained in an old memorandum formerly belonging to John Keid, in his handwriting. It has been handed down in the family, and is now in the possession of Mrs. John B. Eeid, of Philadelphia. The memorandum of 1) Col. Kenneth Anderson m. Hannah . Their da. Lydia was b. 1740 and d. Aug. 8, 1744. Isabella, only surviving child, in. Dr. Nathaniel Scudder, M. C, of Monmouth, N. J., and had John Anderson Scudder. 248 BARTOW QENEALOay. John Reid is copied as he wrote word for word. In the same old book, Col, John Reid continues the family register of his own children and grandchildren, of which the following is a summary of my arrangement: Descendants of Col. John Reid: Col. John Reid m. Mary Sands, Dee. 17, 1721, and d. June 1, 1777. By her he had 11 children : i. Mary, b. Nov. 28, 1722; bapt. Febr. 22, 1723; m. William Hartshorne, Jan. 1, 1742, and had: 1. Katharine, b, June 11, 1743, d. Aug. 3, 1754. 2. Richard, b. Dec. 23, 1744. Wm. Hartshorne, d. Febr. 1746, and his widow m. Thomas Kearney, and had, 3. James, b. Oct. 27, 1749. 4. Mary, b. Jan. 25, 1751, d. Jan. 4, 1760. 5. John, b. March 16, 1754. 6. Anastatia, b. Febr. 22, 1756. 7. Euphemia, b. Nov. 7, 1758. 8. Edmund, b. March 26, 1761. 9. Philip, b. Aug. 9, 1763. 10. Mary, b. Dec. 9, 1767. ii. Anna, b. Feb. 18, 1724, bapt. Feb. 22 ; m. Obadiah Bowne, Dec. 13, 1749, who d. April 29, 1764. They had, 1. John, b. Feb. 9, 1751. 2. Mary, b. July 17, 1753, d. Jan. 10, 1756. 3. Obadiah, b. Nov. 26, 1754. 4. Andrew, b. Aug. 8, 1756. 5. A son, b. April 1, and d. April 2, 1758. 6. Philip, b. May 21, 1759. 7. Fred- erick, b. Sept. 11, 1760. 8. Anna, b. Jan. 28, 1763. 9. Katharine, b. Feb. 18, 1764. iii. John, b. June 2, 1726, bapt. July 10, d. Nov. 17, 1749. iv. Helen, b. March 29, 1728, bapt. Nov., d. Dec. 2, 1807. She m. first Thomas Bowne, Jan. 4, 1748, and had, 1. John, b. Nov. 17, 1748. 2. Obadiah, b. Dec. 21, 1751. 3. Elisabeth, b. Feb. 11, 1753; m. George Johnson, and had Thomas, b. Dec. 25, 1774. 4. Lewis, b. Dec. 10, 1755. Mrs. Bowne m. 2dly Benjamin Garrison, N. y., Sept. 11, 1774. V. Margaret, b. March 29, 1730 ; bapt. Marcli 1731 ; d. March BARTOW GENEALOGY. 249 17, 1770; 111. .lames Kearney, Aug. 8, 1751, who d. March 12, 1773. They had 1. Katharine, b. July 27, 1752; m. Dec. 25, 1773, Joseph Van Mater, and had Joseph, h. Dec. 16, 1774. She ni. 2dly EuloflP Van Mater, and had Sarah, wife of Benjamin B. Cooper, N. J., and Eleanor, wife of John Croes.' 2. Mary, b. Nov. 11, 1753. 3. Margaret, b. Nov. 10, 1754, d. July 10, 1758. 4. Anna, b. Oct. 29, 1757. 5. Margaret, b. Jan. 10, 1759. 6. Michael, b. July 30, 17G4, d. cir. 176(5. 7. Sarah, b. Aug. 19, 176G. vi. Augustine, b. Dec. 28, 1731 ; bapt. July 9, 1732; d. Sept. 8, 1807; m. Sarah Eeading, April 14, 1756, and had 1. John, 1). Dec. 20, 1756. 2. Mary, b. Sept. 5, 1758, d. 1759. 3. Mary, b. Sept. 2, 1761. 4. Thomas, b. March 5, 1764. 5. Elisabeth, b. Jan. 5, 1766. 6. Sarah, b. 1768. 7. A da., b. 1772. 8. A son, b. Oct. 15, 1774. vii. Katharine, b. Aug, 14, 1733; bapt. Sept. 16; m. liichard Reading, Dec. 20, 1757, and had 1. Reid, b. Oct. 2, 1758. 2. Ferdinand, b. Aug. 12, 1760. 3. Samuel, b. May 1, 1762. 4. James, b. 1764 ; d. 1768. 5. Mary, b. March 9, 1766; d. Oct. 1, 1770. 6. Augustine, b. Sept. 20, 1768. 7. Thomas, b. Oct. 1, 1770. 8. Katharine, b. July 25, 1772. 9. Richard, b. Apr. 25, 1775. viii. Euphemia, b. Ma}* 24, 1735; bapt. July 27; m. Daniel Reading, of Flemington, N. J., March 18, 1755, who d. Oct. 30, 1768. She m. 2ndly, Peter Iraly, March 25, 1772, by whom she had twins, Elisha and William, b. Dec. 13; 1773. By Daniel Reading she had 1. Mary, b. March 31, 1756, m. Arthur Gray, of Binghamton, N. Y., Api-, 3, 1778, and had ten children : William ; Euphemia, m. Samuel Dean, and had Mary Dean, 304 N. 19th St., Phila. ; Anastatia, m. Jonathan Ogden, and 1) Rev. John Croes, the father of Mrs. C. S. Willett, in whose possession is a portrait of Margaret, wife ot Jamet* Kearney, painted by Wooliston. He was the Bou of Rt. Rev. John Croen, D. 1)., Bisliop of New Jersey, by Patty, d. of Elihu Crane and Hannah Jlix. 250 BARTOW GENEALOGY. had Mrs. Mary Ogden Kellogg; Katharine, m. James" McKinney; Mary, m. Page; Theodosia, m. Kichard Lowe; Daniel; Arthur; Isaac; Barziliai. 2. John Eeid, b. Nov. 20, 1757. 3. Sarah, b. 1759 ; m. Rogers, and 2ndly Montgomery. 4. Euphcmia, b. May 16, 1761; m. Newbold, of Phila. 5. Daniel, b. March 19, 1763. 6. Samuel, b. Febr. 10, 1765. 7. Mrs. Helena Black, b. Febr. 10, 1765. 8. Theodosia. ix. Samuel, of whom presently. X. Theodosia, b. Nov. 24, 1738; bapt. .Tune 17, 1739; m. Jasper Smith, Dec. 9, 1767. xi. Sarah, b. March 9, 1741 ; d. Apr. 24, 1753. Samuel Eeid, son of Col. John Reid, of Hortencie,' N. J., and Mary Sands, b. March 12, 1736, m. Jan. 2, 1776, Maria Dorothy Garrison, who was b. 1761, at Hernhutt, Lusatia, Germany. Samuel Reid d. Dec. 23, 1802, and his wife, July 5, 1793. Children : i. .John Reid, b. Oct. 20, 1777, d. Aug. 15, 1778. ii. Benjamin Reid, b. Nov. 17, 1778, d. Nov. 27, 1778. iii. Maria Helena Reid, b. Jan. 23, 1781. iv. Benjamin Reid, b. Apr. 23, 1782. V. Samuel Noble Reid, of whom presently. vi. Sarah Reid, b. Jan. 19, 1786, d. Jan. 25. Samuel Noble Reid, b. May 31, 1784, m. in 1809, Abigail B. Hunt, of Laurcnceville, N. Y. Ho d. in N. Y., Sept. 1834, and his wife in Oct. 1835. Children: i. John Bainbridgc Reid, of whom presentl3\ ii. Samuel Noble Reid. iii. Maria Helena Reid, m. E. B. Littell, and now resides at Montclair, N. J. No issue. 1) Horteusia was a tract, of -300 acres of laud on the Hope River. Monnionth Co., granted to .John Reid in IHSfi. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 251 • iv. Klizu J. Keid. V. Kachel Buinbridge lieicl, m. Mr. Van Cleve, and now re- sides in San Francisco with her daughter, Mrs. Tucker, vi. Abigail Bainbridge Keid. vii. Josepli Bainbridge Jieid. John B. Keid, ni. Nancy Westlake Piirdy, and had 3 children: i. Mary Emma Keid, m. S. A. Jaggers, of Phihi., and has 3 children living. ' + ii. Thomas Keid, d. unm. iii. Annie Keid, m. Arthur Stewart, a native of Scotland, now residing in Phila., and had 5 cliildren, Emma Murray, Arthur Keid, d., Annie Aytoun, Stanley Graham, d., and Marie Jjouise. John B. Keid died about three years ago, being the last male representative of the line, excepting such issue as may be de- scended from Augustine Keid, who settled in Sussex Co., N. J. PELL. PELL. Thomas Pell/ of Walter Willingsey, co. Lincoln, son of Wm. Pell and Alice Butler, m. 1st, Alice, da. Henry Flower, by whom he had Edward, of Walter Willingsey, and Thomas. He m. 2dly, Alice, da. of Wm. Thorold, of Marston, by whom he had Sir Eichard, of Dymblesby, and Robert, father of Richard. Sir Richard Pell, of Dymblesby, co. Lincoln, Knt. (son of Thomas), m. Margaret, da. Sir Edward Tirwhitt, Bart, (but had no male issue), and 2dly, Katharine, da. Anthony Meeres, of Holland, by whom he had, bet^ides 2 das., 3 sons, Anthony, Thornas and Sir Bartholomew. Sir Anthony Pell, of Lymblesby, Knt. (son of Sir Richard), m. 1st, Judith Brierton, and 2dly, Elisabeth, da. of Sir Wm. Willoughbv, of Carleton, Notts, by whom he iiad Richard, William, Anthony, John, Katharine and Anne. Hon. John Pell,' of Dersingham, by Margaret Overend, had, among several children, William and Jeffrey. William, eldest son, b. 1552, d. s. p. June 28, 1636. John Pell, Armiger, son of Jeffrey, succeeded his uncle, and was buried at Dersingham. By Ursula Gawsell, of Watlington, he had Sir Valentine Pell, Knt., only son. Sir Valentine m. Barbara, da. Sir Jas. Calthorpe, Knt., and had John, who d. s. p. June 11, 1649, and Capt. Wm. Pell. Capt. Wm. Pell m. Ann Drury, and had John Pell, Armiger, who m. Ann, da. Sir Robert Wood, of Bracon, Norfolk, and had an only child, Ann, b. 1684, d. 1739, m. John Heigham.' .John Pell d. Jan. 27, 1686, and was succeeded by his brother, Valentine Pell Armiger (son of Capt. Wm.), who d. s. p. June 1690, and left his manors of Shouldham, etc., to Robert Walpole. ; 1) From Visitations of Lincolnshire in 1564 and 1592. London. 2) Kindness of Rev. E. W. Penny, Vicar of Dersingham, in letters to me, 1S79. 3) Burke's Landed Gentry. [To face page 256.] The Pell Family, of Dymblesby, Lincolnshire, from the Visitations of Lincolnshire, never in print, was furnished me by Rev. Robert Bolton, who obtained them, (through some of the Pells), from London. Mr. Bolton at the same time in- formed me that he thought that the Pells of Pelham were of this family, and that he had only assumed John Pell, Vicar of Southwyck, to be a son of Hon. John Pell, of Dersingham, Norfolk. The records of Dersingham, examined for me by the Vicar, throw no light on the subject. The following pedigree' recently obtained from Mr, O. C. Pell, of Wilburton Manor, Ely, (brother of Eev. Beauchamp Pell, of Ickenham, CO. Middlesex, and of A. Pell, M. P. for S. Leicestershire) proves Bolton's assumption to be wrong, and derives Dr. John Pell, of London, from the "ancient family in Lincolnshire," according to Chalmers' Biog. Dictionarj'. xvii. William Pell, seated at Water Willoughby, temp. Edward III., 1327. xvi. Thomas Pell, his son, of Water Willoughby, co. Lincoln. XV. Eichard Pell, his son, of Water Willoughby. xiv. John Pell, his son, of Water Willoughby, had two sons, Thomas, of Dersingham, and William Pell, of Water Willoughb3\ Thomas Pell, of Dersingham, co. Norfolk, by Margaret Cletheron, had John Pell, who m. Mar- garet Overend, and had six sons, William, Valentine, Geoffrey, John, Andrew and Thomas. Geoffrey Pell m. Katharine Eeed and had Valentine, John, Mary and Margaret. xiii. William Pell, elder son of John Pell, of Water Wil- loughby, m. Alice, da. of Eobert Buller, by Joan, da. of Robert Wyther, by Jane, da. of John Pownder. 1) This ie taken from a pedigree, headed " A Genealogical Table of the Family of Pell," in posseesiou of Mr. Pell, of Wilburton Manor, written about sixty years ago. and a copy sent me, December, 1^79. xii. Thomas Pell, son of William Pell and Alice Euller, was seated at Water Willougbb}' and S^'ston, co. Lincoln ; by Alice, da. of Sir Wm. Thorold, of Marston, Knt., he had among others, Alice and Sir Richard. xi. Sir Eichard Pell, of Dymblesby, co. Lincoln, Knt., son of Thomas Pell and Alice Thoi-old, m. a sister of Sir Philip Tirwhitt, Bart., by whom he had Anne and Ursula. He m. 2dly, Katharine, sister of Sir John Meeres, Knt., by whom he had Sir Anthony, Thomas, Sir Bartholomew, Katharine and Mary. X. Sir Anthony Pell, of Dymblesby, Knt., m. Elisabeth, da. of Sir Wm. Willoughbj'^, of Carleton, co. Nottingham, Knt., by whom he had Richard, William, Anthony, John, Katharine and Anne. ix. Rev. John Pell, Minister of Southwyclc, son of Sir Anthony and Elisabeth Pell, viii. Rev. and Hon. John Pell, D. D., m. Ithamaria ReginoUes. vii. Sir John Pell, b. in London, 1643. STEVENSON. STEVENSON. Egbert Stevenson, of Amwell, Huntington Co., N. J,, b. Oct. 17, 1722, d. April 19, 1796 ; m. at Amwell, Sept. 5, 1770, Hannah Hicks, who was b. June 15, 1733, and d. Sept. 18, 1783. Children : i. Mrs. Susan Perkins. ii. Jane, b. Aug. 5, 1772, m. Nov. 28, 1795, Jacob Clarkson. iii. Hannah, b. June 14, 1774, d. Aug. 10, 1851 ; m. Nov. 8, 1794, Clifford Smith, of S. George's, Bermuda, and had 1. Stevenson. 2. Cornelius Stevenson, 3. Thomas N. 4. Clifford. Mrs. Hannah Smith m. 2dly Owen Jones. M}' aunts were acquainted with her, and said that she was first cousin to their mother. John Stevenson, b. March 28, 1728, d. Feb. 20, 1775; m. June 17, 1754, Elisabeth Throckmorton, and had : i. Hannah, b. Jan. 26, 1755, d. y. ii. Robert, b. Feb. 9, 1756. iii. William, b. Oct. 19, 1757, m. Rowland Newton ; d. s. p. iv. John, b. Feb. 12, 1760. V. Hannah, b. Dec. 3, 1761 ; d. y. vi. James, b. Oct. 16, 1763, d. Dec. 30, 1839; m. Feb. 17, 1795, Susan Hunt, and had John Hunt Stevenson, b. Feb. 20, 1796, d. Aug. 18, 1829 ; m. Wister, and had 3 das., 2 living unm. at 249 S. 13th Street, Phila. vii. Crooke Stevenson, b. July 19, 1765, drowned at Long Branch, Aug. 17, 1820. He m. May 14, 1801, Mary Beaven. who was b. in 1777. Crooke Stevenson was first cousin to Mrs. Augustus Bartow. viii. Hannah, b. June 24, 1768, d. March 24, 1850; m. M airhead. 260 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Children of Crooke Stevenson : i. Wm. Beaven, b. April 5, 1802, d. June 19, 1821. ii. Eobert, h. Nov. 22, 1803, d. Oct. 22, 1816. iii. Elisabeth, b. April 21, 1805, m. 1827, Cornelius Stevenson Smith, !ind had 1. Crooke, d. y. 2. Mary, d. y. 3. Rowland. 4. Cornelius. 5. Elisabeth S., b. 1839, m. in 1860,Gilbert H. Newhall, Phila. 6. Robert, iv. Rowland Newton,' b. Jan. 21, 1807, m. Jan. 8, 1834. Chas. Daves, and has Wm. and El wood, both d., Elisabeth, m., Alfred English, and P]mily, m. J. Fiske Harris, of Provi- dence, R. I. V. Crooke, b. Aug. 24, 1809, d. Jan. 12, 1811. vi. Mary, b. Feb. 26, 1812; m. Dec. 6, 1831, George B. Hall. No issue, vii. Emily, b. Feb, 10, 1815, m. Aug. 13, 1839, Rev. Jas. Cooke, and had 1 son and 2 das., all m. viii. Harriet, b. July 1, 1818, m. March 19, 1846, Wm. S. Crothers. Cornelius Stevenson* went to the West Indies, and was engaged in the sugar business with his brother Robert. On their return Robert settled in Phila., and Cornelius in N. Y. Mrs. Kennedy's husband after the war went to Nova Scotia. Talman Pugsley m. in 1776, Sarah Oakley, and had Wm., Oakley and Isaac. Sarah was sister of Mrs. Israel Honey- well. Mrs. Phoebe Honeywell lived at Westchester till her husband died, when she resided with her sister, Mrs. Still- well, at Amboy, wife of Samuel Stillwell. His sister Ann Stillwell m. Theodosius Bartow. Another sister, I think, m. Capt. Thomas Clark, and had 4 daughters : Charity, wife of Bp. Benjamin Moore, Lady Barrington, Lady Wraxall and Lady Vassal. 1) 2016 Walnut St., Phila. 2) Mauu.il Common Council N. Y. for 1855, p. 668. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 261 JENNINGS. viii, William Jennings/ of Colcshili, co. Buckingham, is pre- sumed the father of Samuel Jennings. vii. Hon. Samuel Jennings^ (Jenings, Jennens), G-overnor of New Jersey, was born at Cole's Hill, co. Buckingham, whence he emigrated with his wife Ann and famil}'-, und settled in Burlington, N. .T., in 1680. "Soon after his arrival he built himself a large brick building, which stood on the banks of the Delaware." "He was a person of some note and eminence ; a leader among the Quakers." " In Nov. 1681, Jennings convened the first legislative Assembly of representatives of men who said Thee and Thou to all the world, and wore their hats in presence of beggar or king." Made Governor in 1683, he continued so till his removal to Philadelphia in 1692, In 1694 he went to London, and on his return moved back to his old home in Burlington. In 1702, the Crown of England appointed him one of the Provincial Council, and in 1707 he was Speaker of the Assembly. He d. 8. p. m. 1708-9, leaving three daughters : 1. Sarah Jennings, m. Eldward Pennington, son of Isaac Pen- nington, of London, by the widow of Sir William Sprig- nett. Edward Pennington was half-brother of Gulielma Maria Sprignett, the wife of Wm. Penn. Sarah Pen- nington m. 2dly Thomas Stevenson. 2. Ann Jennings. 1) Berry's Hertfordshire. Part of the Parish of Coleshill, Buck?, was afterwards divided and lapsed over into Hertfordshire. A William Jeuniiigs, co. Herts . m. in 1(130, Ann, da. of Nicholas Toke, of Hertfordshire, and a descendant of the Tookes or de Tulcs, of Kent. See Thoroton's Notts. 2) Bancroft's Hist. U. S. ; see Barber's Hist. Coll. N. J., p. 91, for an anecdote of Gov. Jennings' pmoking ; also Shourd's Fcnwick Colony, for a long account of Gov. Jennings. Henrv Jennings, a tailor, of Salem. N. J., is thought to be a brother of the Governor. He was born in the Parish of Clemond Deane, co. Surrey, July 21, l(i42, the eon of William and Mary Jennings, of Surrey, and nephew of Isaac Jennings, of London. He m. Jan. 18, 1(16(5, Mary Busse, of S. Bar- tholomew's Parish, Loudon, the da. of Paul Busse, of the City of York, and d. in Phila. in 170(1, s. p. Isaac and Sarah Jennings are styled his '-reputed son and daughter" iu the will of hii* widow. 262 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 3. Mercy Jennings, m. John Stevenson, brother of Thomas. vi. Ann Jennings, m. at Burlington, in 1699, to Wm. Steven- son, of Long Island. r. William Stevenson. iv. Charity Stevenson, ra. Anthony Bartow, LAWKEJSCE. ix. William Lawrence,' of S. Albans, co. Herts. On the register of S. Stephen's Church, outside of the town of S. Albans, the marriage of a William Lawrence is recorded to Joan Brooke, Feb. 16, 1617-18. This appears to be the father of the emigrants, viii. William Lawrence, b. at Great S. Albans, 1623, came to N. E. in 1635, with his brother John (b. 1618), his sister Marie (b. 1626), and their mother Joan, wife of John Tuttell. He was a patentee of Flushing, L. I., in 1645, and at his death, in 16S0, the largest landed proprietor there. He married for a second wife, in 1664, Elisabeth Smith, of Smithtown, who afterwards became the wife of Philip Carteret, Governor of N. J, vii. Elisabeth Lawrence, m. in 1672, Thomas Stevenson. vi. William Stevenson, of Newtown, L. I. V. William Stevenson. iv. Charity Stevenson, m. Anthony Bartow. 1) Thomas' Genealogical Notes, Supplement. RYDER. RYDEK. The parentage of Mrs. John Bartow has not been found. Through the kindness of Mr. Henry Onderdonk, Jr., all the baptisms of Eiders in the Dutch Church of Jamaica were sent me, of wboni Stephen and Elisabeth Ridci-, of Jamaica, liad Abraham, b. 1711, and Stephen, b. 1714. The following is a copy <»f the marriage license of John Bartow and Mary Kyder: Kuow' all uieu by these Presents that we John Bartow Juu' of West- chester Fanner aud John liirtow of the said County Esq. Are held aud firmly bouud uuto our Sovereign Lord George the Third, by the Grace of God, of Great Britain, France aud Ireland King, Defender of the Faith &c. in the sum of Five Hundred Pounds, current money of the Province of New York, to be paid to his Mnjesty, or his Heirs aud Successors. For the which Payment well and truly to be made and done, We do bind ourselves, and each of us, our and each of our Heirs, Executors, aud Admiui'slrators, aud every of them, firmly by these Presents. Sealed with our Seals, Dated the 2.5'^'' Day of Nov' in the 2* Year of his said Majesty's Reign. Aunoque Domiuii One Thousand Seven Hundred aud Sixty Oue. The Condition of this Obligation is such, that whereas the above bouuden John Bartow Jun" obtained a License of Marriage for himself of the one part and Mary Ryder of Queens County Spinster of the other Party. Now if it shall not appear hereafter, that tiiey or either of them the said John Bartow Jun"^ and Mary Ryder have any lawful Let or Im- pediment of Pre-Coutract, Affinity or Consanguinity, to hinder their being joined in the Holy Bauds of Matrimony, and afterwards their living together as Man aud Wife ; Tiieu this Obligation to be Void and of Noue- Efiect, or else to stand, remain, abide, aud be in full Force and Virtue. Sealed and Delivered in the Presence of, Jn" Bartow. 1) Kindness of Mr. Alfred B. Street. PIERREPONT. PIER RE PONT. Epitaph ou the tomb of John Pierpont, of Roxbiuy, Mass.: Here lieth eutomb the Body of John Pierpont, who expired T""* of December, Auuo Doui. 1682, Aetalis suae 63. The following Is the inscription on the tombstone of Rev. Jas. Pierpont, who lies interred in the crypt of the Centre (Congregational) Church, New Haven, copied by myself, Aug. 1879: HERE LYETH Y BODY OF Y REV M- JAMES PIERPONT Y LATE FAITHFUL & ABLE MINISTER OF Y GOSPEL IN N : HAVEN AN ELOQUENT MAN & MIGHTY IN Y SCRIPTURES, WHO BEING FERUENT IN SPIRIT, CEASED NOT, FOR Y SPACE OF 30 YEARS, TO WARN EVERY ONE DAY & NIGHT W'" TEARS: WHEN HE FINISHED HIS COURSE NOV: 331 1714 ^TAT: 35. ANAG: Pie repouele. Also M""^ MARY the S"* Wife of tlie above Rbv" M" .James Piekpoint who died November 1 ' 174(1. yEtalis Svae 68. 270 BARTOAV GENEALOGY. Tlie above is on the top of ,iin ultartomb ; on the side are two separate stones, upright, to his former wives. Near by is another altar-tomb to Mr. James Pierpont, who died June 18, 1776, in his 78tl) year, and his wife, Sarah, who died Sept. 28, 1753, aged 43. On a map of New Haven, in 1748, in Yale College Library, appears the Pro))erty and Jiesidence of the above, marked "James Pierpont, Gent." In the same crypt appear stones to other Pierreponts, one slab to five children of John and Sarah Pierpont, of New Haven, and the following epitaph to Hezekiah, son of Rev. James: Here Lies y" Bo cly of m' Hezieiiih Peiipont Who died Septe-^ y' SO"" 1741 in y 29'" Year of his Age. CONSTA BLE. In S. Paul's churchyard, New York, is a white monument erected to several members of the Constable Family, the in. scriptions on which 1 copied, Nov. 1864 : On the side on Fulton Street : John Constable Esqr. M. D, obiit at New York 17th April 1785, Aetat. 57 Years. On the opposite side : Jane Widow of .John Constable Esqr. obiit al Schenectady 7th October 1805 Aelat. 74 Years. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 271 0)1 tlio side facing the churcli : William Coustabie Esqr. Eldest son of .John and Jane Constable, Born in Dublin, 1st .January 1751, obiit at New York, 22ud May 1803, Aetat. 52 Years. Ann Constable, Relict of William Constable, Born iu Philadelphia, July 4th 1762; (Died in New Y'ork, Novr. 3rd 1826. On the o))))()site si(le : James Coustabie Esqr Second Son of John and Jane Constable Born at Schenectady, 1769, obiit at New York, 17th Novr 1807, Aetat. 38 Years. Record from the tamil.y Bible of Mrs. H. B. Pierrepont. The children of John Constable' and Jane, his wife: William Kerin Constable, 1751, born in Dublin, Ireland. Eweretta, 1754, Elisabeth Thomasinc, 1756, " Montreal, Canada. George, 1758, Harriette, 1761, James, 1769, " Schenectady. W7II. E. C. married Ann White. Eweretta married James Piiyn, of tlie House of Phyn, Eilice and Inglis, London. Thomasine died unmarried. George died unmarried. 1) Pears'onV Klrst St-ttlcis ol' Scherectadv : HoiikIi'k Lewis Co., -MS: Doc. Hist. N. V. 272 BARTOW GENEALOGY, Harriet married Tliomas Pierce, of Bristol, England. James died unmarried. Mrs. Phyn's children were : Jolin Piij'n died unmarried. George Phyn unmarried. Jane married Wm. Bell, of Loudon ; Oatl)arine married General Mais- ters. Botii iiad large families, of whom I know nothing. Mrs. Pierce' K chWdr^n were: Hester died unmarried. Charles " Jaue married Mr. Clarke of Devonsiiire, England. Eweretta John Constable, a surgeon in the army, married Jatie, the daughter of Mr. Kerin of Dublin, and their .sou, Wm. Kerin Constable, married Ann \YMie of Philadelphia. Mrs. Keriu's name was Ewer, and the first daughter of John and Jane Constable was called Eweretta. The Father of Ann White was Toionsend White of Philadelphia, whose Parents were Welsh. He married Man/ Renoudet, the daughter of a Huguenot. The Venerable Bishop White of Phila. married Wm. K." Constable to Aun White, and baptized their eldest daughter, Aima Maria, who mar- ried Hezekiah Beers Pierrepout. Wm. K. Constable, born .Janry. 1st, 1751; died May, 1802. Anna Maria, his wife, born 4 July, 1762; died 3 Nov., 1826. Children of Wm. K. C. and Ann, his wile : Anna Maria, born lOlh March, 1783, in Philadelphia. Eweretta, 12th Dec. 1784, in New York. William, 4th April, 1786, in John, 20th June, 1788, in Robert, 20th June, 1790, in Julia, 1792, in Harriet, 12th April, 1794, London, England. Emily, 4th July, 1795, the Hot Wells, Bristol, England. Matilda, 6th Aug., 1797, Bloomingdale, N. Y. " Hon. Culhbert Constable, a cousin of Wm. Kerin Constable, died 1791, at Barton Constable, in Cornwall, England. His son, William Con- 1) The wife of Towuseurt White is Ann laud uot Mar)') Reii.Tudet. accordinf: to tbe Records of Christ Church and Churchyard, Phila., the Wills of James Reuaudet aud Adrian Beuaudet. and the Peun. Evening Post. In the family Bible of Mrs. H. B. Pierrepont, therefore, Mary Renaudet is undoubtedly an error. 2f Mr. Constable dropped the use of his middle name : Houtrh's Lewis Co., 238 et passim; Stiles" Hist. Brooklyn; Old Merchants "of N. Y. ; Republican Court; Bolton's W. Co., vol. ii. p. 468 ; Boltons W. Church, p. 527.] BARTOW GENEALOGY. 273 stable, married a remarkably beautiful woman, and went to live in Bom- bay, India. She stayed with us in London, and gave her miniature to my mother, which I have." A. M. P. I have never been able to identify my grandmother's family with any across the water. There was an Hon. Cuthbert Constable, of Burton Constable, co. York, who assumed the name of Constable, on inheriting the estates of his Uncle, William Constable, 4th Viscount Dunbar. He died, however, in 1747, not in 1791, and the arms of the family are differ- ent from ours. Memoranda and recollections in relation to the full-length picture of General Washington, painted by Gilbert Stuart in 1796 for my father, William Constable.— (Mrs. A. M. Pierre- pont's Memorandum dated 1849): My mother, who was a daughter of Townseud White, a Merchant of Philadelphia, was an intimate friend of Miss Dandridge, before she became Mrs. Custis, and when the young widow married General Wash- ington, the friendly intercourse was kept up between them. My father was in the Army, and belonged to the staff of General Lafayette, and was always on intimate terms with General Washington, whom he was thought to resemble, his height and bearing being the same, and his hair being dressed in the same manner. 1 remember, when a very little girl, seeing Washington at our house in New York, during the sitting of Congress there. 1 was early taught to love and venerate him. Governeur Morris, and Robert Morris the great financier of our revolutionary struggle, were partner's in my father's extensive mercantile firm, and each had, in our house in Great Dock Street (now Pearl St.), their sleeping apartments, appropriated to them when they came to New York. General Hamiltou was a valued friend of my fother and his legal council ; and Aaron Burr, who was then in high standing, was also intimate. I well remember all four dining at my father's country seat, in Bloomingdale, in 1796, and parts of the brilliant conversation I can still recollect, and can recall the animated countenance and polished manners of my gifted father. After our return from England in 1795, my father went to Phila- delphia, and at the request of his mother, engaged Stuart to take his likeness for his family. Gilbert Stuart was at the time of my father's visit (1796) painting a full-length portrait of Washington for Mr. Bingham, who presented it to the Marquis of Landsdowu. My father 274 BARTOW GENEALOGY. was so much pleased with it, that he engaged Stuart to paiut one for him, at the same time, as the General was giving him sittings. Stuart, who was well acquainted with my fiither, promised both pictures should be worked upon alternately, so that both should be originals. Mr. Trott, the artist who painted a miniature of my father, (which I have) told me that Stuart had only sketched the hand of the General, and that he held Ms own hand for him to paint from. Mr. Daniel McCormick, who lived in Wall Street and died there iu 1834, aged 94, was a friend of Stuart's, and being under obligations to my father, used his influence to induce Stuart to bestow very particular care and attention upon the picture, which was considered more highly finished, in its details, than was usual for Stuart. My father went twice from New York to Philadelphia iu his chariot and four, taking McCormick with him, to watch the progress of the painting ; and to encourage the procrastinating artist, they had him invited to uiany dinner parties among friends, and, by great perseverance, obtained their wishes. Before the picture was sent to New Y''ork, Stuart painted a half length from it, which my fallier presented to his friend, General Hamilton. A large party of friends assembled at our house in Broadway, (which stood where the Astor House now stands,) our neighbours being Col. Burr, Walter Rutherfurd, (grandfather of Mrs. Peter A. Jay,) and Richard Harison, the eminent Lawyer and Partner of General Hamilton, to see the picture. " Gentlemen," said my father, " there is the man," and they responded, " the man himself." Daniel McCormick said he had seen Stuart purchase the Turkey carpet, on which the General stood, and it was a facsimile. . . . While my father was in Europe, the Broadway house was rented to Edward Livingston and the sister of Mr. L , (Mrs. Montgomery, the widow of General Montgomery, who resided with him,) requested my mother to leave the picture to ornament the room, till it was convenient to have it removed. After the death of my father, in 1803, the Broadway house was sold to John Jacob Astor. My brother William, who then resided at Schenec- tady, and was only seventeen years old, asked me to let the picture be placed in the drawing-room of our house on Brooklyn Heights. Years after, (1812) when my brother wanted money, he told me he was going to sell the picture, and was negotiating with the Washington Society in New York. He did not value it and estimate it, as I did, and I persuaded my husband to offer the price he asked for it ($600). Stuart had been paid $500 for it and the frame cost $100. My brother transferred it to me, to my great relief. As the frame was shabby a new BARTOW GENEALOGY. 275 one was bought, and so arranged that in case of fire the canvas could easily be slipped out of the case and saved. . . . When General Lafayette visited America in 1824, he visited Brooklyn to call on my mother, tlien staying at my house. He was accompanied by his and our old friend, Colonel Nicholas Fish. General Lafayette re- garded the picture with great seriousness a long time, and then said with much feeling, " Yes, that is my noble friend indeed." Colonel Fish, who had been aid to General Washington, gave us anecdotes of the war, when our house was Washington's headquarters after the battle of Long Island, and pointed out the room in which orders were given by Gen'l Washington to cross the ferry, and retreat to New York. General Laf;iyette paid very great and marked attention to mj' mother, and spoke of my father, " as a dear friend and companion in arms." The visit was one of exceeding interest and great excitement to me. I had only tliat morning returned from a visit to my son William, at Pierre- pout Manor, with my son Henry Evelyn. We had endured much ftitigue from the heat, &c., but all was forgotten, when we were greeted by the cheerful voices of our dear children, with the news : " General Laftiyette will be here in a few moments." In 1837, a French artist and engraver, named Lozier, brought an introduction from Paris to my husband, and requested permission to copy the head of Washington from our picture. Permission was given him. He afterwards went to Boston to see Stuart's original head in the Athenaeum. He told us ours was infinitely the best and he would engrave it, and give it the credit in his engraving. He engraved it, but gave the credit to the picture at Boston, because the Boston picture being best known would give more repute to his copy. My husband died in 1838. In 1841, I permitted an artist by the name of Prime, at the request of the Mayor of Hudson, to copy a half length of our picture for the common council room of that city. In 184.5, Mr. Frothingham, who had been a pupil of Stuart's, requested to be permitted to take a copy, to which I consented. For three months he painted in a room in my house, where I had tlie picture placed for his convenience. His copy I thought a pretty good one, though he made several alterations, among others of the Turkey carpet, which struck me forcibly, as he made his of brilliant colours, while I had heard Mr. McCor- mick say " Stuart has made an exact copy of the original real turkey." Mr. Frothingham afterwards made a copy of his copy, in which he made further alterations. This copy was bought by the corporation of the city of Brooklyn. Mr. Frothingham's copy of my portrait was pur- chased by Mr. A. A. Low, of Brooklyn, and presented to Salem, the city of his nativity. 276 BARTOW GENEALOGY. WHITE. V. Townsend White, of Welsh parentage, came from Bristol, England, and settled in Philadelphia, whei*e he married in Christ Church, June 13, 1741, Ann, da. of James and Belitie Eenaudet. He was Wai'den of Christ Church in 1749-50 and 1765-66. His children were 1. James White, b. 1743, m. , and had 2 sons, John and James, minors in 1785. 2. Sarah, b. 1745, m. Moore Furman. 3. Townsend, b. 1747. 4. Annie, b. 1749, d. y. 5. John, b. 1750, unm. 6. Isabella, b. 1753, m. William Edgar. 7. Ann, b. 1757, d. y. 8. Ann,.b. July 4, 1762. iv. Ann White (Nancy), b. in Phila., July 4, 1762, m. in 1782, to Wm. Constable, by Eev. (afterwards Et. Eev.) Wm. White, and d. in N. Y., Nov. 3, 1826. iii. Anna Maria Constable m. H. E. Pierrepont. Ai'ms of White : Gules, a chevron, between three roses. These arms, in cloth, quartered with Constable, taken from the car- riage of Wm. Constable, are in the possession of Miss Maria Moore. William Edgar, b. in Belfast, Ireland, in 1736, came with an elder sister, Esther, to America, to join his elder brother, David, who was engaged in the Fur trade with the Canadas, and residing in Albany. William afterwards removed from Albany to New York, and engaged in the China and India trade. He d. in New York, in 1820 ; his residence was in Wall Street next to Wm. Constable's — they had married sisters. A number of Irish gentlemen settled in New York, whose families were associated with Mr. Constable's, by friendship or marriage. Dominick Lynch was one of the leading mer- chants of New York. Daniel McCormick "stuck to Wall Street to the last." He was associated with Wm. Constable BARTOW GENEALOGY. 277 and Alexander Macomb in the purchase of wild lands in N. Y. State. Sarah, da. of Alex. Macomb, and wife of Arent Schuyler DePeyster, Avas the friend of Mrs. A. M. Pierrepont, Jane, another daughter, m. Kobert Kennedy, son of the Eai'l of Cassilis. John McVickar, an Irishman, had two sons and one daughter, Avho married Constables. The Kanes were Irish, and married into the Livingston and Constable families. So did the Duanes, of Cony, co. Ualway. William Edgar, m. 1st. Isabella White, and 2ndly, Anne, da. of David Van Home. By the first wife only he had issue : 1. William Edgar, only son, m. Cornelia Leroy. 2. Maria, m. John M. Scott McKnight, M. D., of Phila. 3. Louisa, ra. Gardiner G. Howland. 4. Juliet, m. Herman Leroy^ Mr, Leroy purchased the estate of John Bartow, at Pelham Manor, about 1811.- Mr. Bartow was intimate with William Edgar, after whom he de- sired his grandson to be named in 1809.' 5. Annabella, d. unm. RENAUDET. vii. M. Eenaudet, or Renaudett,* of France, vi. James Eenaudet,^ of S. Quentin/ in Picardy, (?) went to 1) Son of Jacob LeRoy. 2) See p. 50. 3) See p. 95. 4) On the Records of Christ Church, Phila., the uame is spelled Kenaudet, Renoii- dett, Renudett and Runedctt, some of them manifestly clerical errors. My grand- mother, speaking of old Uncle Renaudet, accented the first syllable, scarcely pro- nouncing the second, and sounding the final t. .5) Aguew's French Prot. Exiles, index vol. p. «7 ; Records of the old Huguenot Church, N. Y., kindness of Rev. Chas. W. Baird, of Rye; Valentine's Manual of Common Council for 1862 ; Records of Christ Church, Phila., kindness of C. R. Hilde- burn, Esq. , , ., , In ItiS'J, were naturalized Matthew Renaudet, wife Caroline, and children, Caroline, Matthew, Isaiah. At the same time with James Renaudet were naturalized a Peter Chevalier and his sons Peter and Samuel. 6) On the Huguenot records James Renaudet signed as sponsor for the child of Charles Crommelin. .as representing Jacques Smith, of S. Thomas. Both Crommelin and Smith were natives of S. Quentin, and as the early Hnguenots always chose sponsors for their children who were either relatives or neighbors, it has been conjectured that the Kenaudets were also natives of S. Quentin. Pierre Abram Renaudet, in his will recorded in N. Y in 1801, describes himself as a native of baintonge, France.. 278 BARTOW QENEALOQY. England, whei*e he was naturalized in 1701. Thence he came to New York, where he appears to have attended the French (Huguenot) Church,' as the name of Jacques Eenaudet appears twice as sponsor — Feb. 2, 1714-5, and Nov. 25, 1715. He was married in the old Eeformed (Dutch) Church, N. Y., Sept. 10, 1714, to Belitie, da. of Adrian Hooglandt, where the names are recorded as Jacobus Eenaudet and Sibella Hooglandt. He removed to Philadelphia with his family some time after 1724, where he attended Christ Church. Will dated June 24, 1750, and proved May 17, 1753, having d. Jan. 11, 1753. He was buried in Christ Church Burial Ground, Phila. James and Belitie Renaudet had the following children : 1. Adrian Eenaudett,' bapt. in the Dutch Church, N. Y., Nov. G, 1715; administrator of his mother's estate in 1768, and executor of his brother-in-law, Peter Chevalier, in 1778, He was a Vestryman of Trinity Church, N. Y., 1760-1779. His will was signed Dec. 10, 1785,' and proved Jan. 6, 1786, having d. Dec. 17, 1785. He was bui-ied in Christ Church Burial Ground. In his will he mentions John and James White, children of his deceased nephew, James White; Sarah Furman, Tovvnsend White, Jr., John White, Isa- bella Edgar and Ann Constable, children of his deceased sister, Ann White ; his brother, Peter Eenaudett, and his three sisters, Jane Osborn, Elisabeth Beekman and Mary Chevalier. His executors were his nephew, Moore Furman, of Trenton, N. J., and John Duffield, of Phila., merchant, the latter to be guardian to the children of his deceased nephew, James White, during their minority. 1> Manuals Common Council for 1850 and 1862; Berrian's Hist. Trinity Church, p. 358. 2) Phila. Wills, Book T. p. S6SJ. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 279 2. Jane Renaudet, bapt. in the Dutch Church, JST. Y., April, 13, 1717, m. George Lucas Osborn.^ 3. Ann Renaudet, bapt. in the Dutch Church, N. Y., Sept. 24, 1718. 4. John Renaudet, bapt. in the Dutch Church, N. Y., March 13, 1720, and interred in Christ Church Burial Ground, Phila., Dec. 1733. 5. Peter Renaudet, M. D., settled in Bristol, Eng- land. See pp. 200-202. 6. James Renaudet. 7. Elisabeth Renaudet, m. in 1770, James' Beekman. 8. Mary Renaudet, m. in Christ Church, Phila., May 16, 1759, to Peter Chevalier, of Phila., and d. Jan. 1816. P. Chevalier's will was proved Nov. 10, 1778. V. Ann Renaudet,' bapt. in the old Dutch Church, N. Y., Sept. 24, 1718; m. in Christ Church, Phila., June 13, 1741, to Townsend White, Warden of Christ Church, and interred in Christ Church Burial Ground, March 2, 1777. iv. Ann White, da. of Townsend White and Ann Renaudet, m. Wra. Constable. Will of James Renaudet :* In the name of God, Amen, be it known and manifest unto all people that I James Renaudet of the City of Philadelphia but now re- siding in the City of New York merchant, being in good health of body and sound mind and understanding (thanks be to God for the same) Yet considering the frailty of this transitory life and certainty of death, and the uncertainty of the time and hour thereof, Do make and declare my last "Will and Testament in the manner and form as is hereafter expressed, revoking, annulling and making void all former wills and testaments by me heretofore made. First, I commit my Immortal Soul after the depar- 1) Isabella White, da. of Townsend, in a letter to Polly Rich^ in 1771, speaks of "Cousin Robert Osborn, of Antigua"; also calls the wife of Capt. Wm. Dowell, ol Bristol, England, "Aunt Dowell,'^' who was a Miss Peel. 3) Records of Dutch Church, N. Y., and Christ Church, Phila. 8) Surrogate's Office. N. Y., Liber 18, p. 297; obtained through kindness of William a7 bartow, Esq. 280 BARTOW GENEALOGY. ture of this weak and frail body ia the merciful hands of the most high God, hoping and only trusting for mercy and tlie pardon of my sins, offences and transgressions in and through the merritorious death and passion of Our Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ and my body to the earth to be decently buried at the direction of my Executrix and Executors hereafter named, in hopes of a Glorious Resurrection at the last day, and as to what temporal estate it has pleased God to bless me with (my debts and funeral charges thereout first paid and satisfied) I give and bequeath as followeth : Lnprimis I give and bequeath unto my eldest son Adrian Renaudet the sum of fifteen pounds current money of New York in full barr of all and every claim and pretence he may or can have to my estate as being my eldest son and heir at law. Item I do give, devise and bequeath the use, possession, income, rents, issues and profits of all other my estate, real and personal unto my beloved wife Belitie, to be by her had, received, possessed and enjoyed during such time as she shall remain my widow, I do hereby fully empower her at any time during her widowhood to sell and convey all and every part of my real estate to any person or persons in fee simple, and that her conveyance for the same shall be good in law to vest an estate of inheritance in and to the purchasor and pur- chasors thereof his and their heirs and assigns forever against my heirs and all claiming under me, and do hereby constitute and appoint her my said wife sole executrix of this my will during her widowhood. Item, after the decease of my said wife she dying my widow, all my estate both real and personal not by her before sold and disposed of I will shall be divided inherited and possessed in equal share and proportion among all my children, Adrian, Peter, James, Jane the wife of George Lucas Osborn, Anne the wife of Townsend White, Elizabeth and Mary, or their lawful issue in their parents room and stead, and in case either of my children shall happen to die during my wifes widowhood then my will is that the part and parts of such of them so dying shall go unto and among the child or children of such so dying and to his or her and their heirs and assigns for ever and to the survivors of such of my children who shall happen to die without issue equally share and share alike, but in case my wife shall think fit to remarry then I will that before her marriage she shall deliver up unto my executors hereinafter named a just and true account and inventory of my personal estate and all the deeds and writings concerning my real estate and I do in such case give unto her my said wife her heirs and assigns forever, one full and equal eighth part of my estate, and no more, and all the rest and residue thereof I do give, devise and bequeath unto and among my aforesaid children namely, BAKTOW GENEALOGY. 281 Adrian, Peter, James, Jane, Anne, Elizabetli and Mary and to their beire and assigns forever equally to be divided between them and the children of such of them who shall then happen to be deceased share and share alike as aforesaid. Item, I will that what I have given to my- said wife shall be in full bar of her dower and do appoint my three sons, namely, Adrian Rentmdet, Peter Renaudet and James Renaudet or the survivor or survivors of them, Executors of my Will immediately on such remar- riage or her dying my widow as aforesaid. And, Lastly, in order to facilitate a division of my estate among my children I do fully impower my sous and executors and the survivors and survivor of them to sell and dispose of all my real estate whatsoever which shall be undisposed of by my wife in her life time. In Witness Whereof, I the said James Renaudet have hereunto set my hand and seal in the city of New York this twenty eighth day of June in the twenty fourth year of the Reign of Our Sovereign Lord George, the Second, by the Grace of God of Great Britain, France and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c, and in the year of Our Lord Christ one thou- sand seven hundred and fifty. Signed, sealed, published and"| (Signed) James Renaudet (L. S.) declared by the said James Ren- audet as aod for his last Will and Testament in the presence y of us who subscribed our names as witnesses thereto in the pres- ence and at the request of the testator. (Signed) Jokes Ramsen " Jonat'' Holmes, Min' " Jasper Drake " Evert Byvanck, City of New York Ss : Be it remembered that on the seventeenth day of May one thousand seven hundred and fifty three, personally came and appeared before me Goldsbrow Banyar thereunto delegated and appointed Jores Ramsen and Jasper Drake two of the subscribing witnesses to the within written instrument purporting to be the will of James Renaudet and made oath on the Holy Evangelists of Almighty God that they sev- erally did see the said James Renaudet in his life time sign and seal the said within instrument or will and heard him publish and declare the same to be and contain his last Will and Testament, that at the time thereof he the said James Renaudet was of sound disposing mind and 282 BAKTOW GENEALOGY. memory to the best of the knowledge and belief of them the deponents, and that they the deponents and Jonathan Holmes, Minor, and Evert Byvanck the other witnesses to the said Will severally subscribed their names as witnesses thereto in the presence of the testator. (Signed) Gw. Bantar. Admitted to probate May 17, 1753, Recorded Liber 18 of Wills, p. 297, in Office of Surrogate of New York County. Inscription on the gravestone of Mrs. James Kenaiidet:' In Memory of RENAUDETT. who departed this life Jan. 23rd. 1768 Aged 70 years and 7 months. Widow Renaudett, 25th January, 1768. There is also a headstone to Mrs. Jane H. Chevalier, who was born at the Island of S. Croix, in 1760. and d. Aug. 4, 1847, aged 87. And a headstone to Ann White with the following inscription : Here Lieth the Body of Ann, Daughter of Towusend & Ann White, who died DeC^ the IS'^ 1759, aged 2 years and 8 months. Obituary of Mrs. Towusend White:* On Sunday night, the second inst. departed this transitory life Mrs. Ann While, wife of Mr. Townseud White; and on the Tuesday follow- ing, her remains were attended to Christ Church burying ground, by a number of very respectful inhabitants. A particular detail of her virtues is not here designed. Suffice it to say, that in her were united the aS'ec- tionate wife, the tender parent, and the sincere friend. In her manners she was engaging, affable and courteous, kind and hospitable, joined to a 1) Records of Christ Churchyiird, Phila., by Edward L. Clark. 3) Pennsylvania Evening Post, Tuesday, March 11, 1777. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 283 uatural cbeerfuluess of temper and a hearty dispositiou to please, ren- dered her a most agreeable companiou. These with her many other amiable qualities, will long preserve her memory dear to those who had the happiness of au intimate acquaintance with her. Copy of tho Will, etc., of Peter Renaudet, from the Record of sivme in the Office of the Surrogate of the City and County of New York, in Liber 45 of Wilis, at pages 427-440, inc. Stamp sworn under one thousand five hundred pounds within the Province of Canterbury. W. K. To all and singular the faithful in Christ to whom these our present Letters Testimonial shall come or whom the matters herein written do or may hereafter in any wise concern, John by divine providence Arch- bishop of Canterbury Primate of all England and Metropolitan — send Greeting: — In our Lord God everlasting and will that undoubted faith be given to these Presents and do make known and will that it be hereby made known to you that on searching the registry of our Prerogative Court of Canterbury in the archives thereof there well and faithfully preserved and kept we have found among other things in the same that on the fourteenth day of December in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and four at London before the Worshipful Sberard Beaumont Burnaby Doctor of Laws and Surrogate of the Right honorable Sir William Wynne, Kuight, Doctor of Laws, Master Keeper or Commissary of our Prerogative Court of Canterbury lawfully constituted, the last Will and Testament with a Codicil of Peter Renaudet late of theHotwells nenr the City of Bristol in the County of Gloucester, Doctor of Physic, de- ceased, having whilst living and at the time of his death Goods Chattels or Credits in divers dioceses or Jurisdictions sufficient to found the Juris- diction of our Prerogative Court of Canterbury aforesaid, was proved approved and registered and Administration of all and singular the Goods Chattels and Credits of the said deceased, or any way concerning his said Will was granted to Thomas ffoster, Esquire, the Executor named in his said Will, limited so far as concerns the affairs of the said deceased in England but no further or otherwise, he having already been sworn well and faithfully to administer the same and to make a true and perfect Inventory of all and singular the said Goods Chattels and Credits and to exhibit the same into the registry of our said Court on or before the last day of June next ensuing and also to render a just and true account 284 BARTOW GENEALOGY. thereof which said will aud Codicil and also the affidavits of Charles Cook, Charles Philips and Richard Hall, follow in these words.— In the Name of God, Amen; I, Peter Renaudet Doctor of Physic and native of New York in America but now residing at the Hotwells near the City of Bristol do make this my last Will aud Testament. First. I desire that all my just debts and ffuneral expences may be duly paid as soon as possible after my decease. Item. I bequeath to my Grand-Nephew William Constable Junior, my third size Silver waiter weighing about nineteen ounces. Item, I bequeath to Mrs. Catharine Iraley of Borden- Town New-Jersey, ten Guineas for a piece of plate and in case of her death I bequeath it to her eldest Child or to her next heir. Item, I bequeath to the daughters of the late Mrs. Mary Miller, Nieces to Mrs. Imley, twenty Guineas to be equally divided amongst them or to the survivor of them at my decease, Item to the eldest Child of Captain Joseph Havilaud of NeAV-York or Grand Child if no Child living I bequeath ten Guineas. Item, I bequeath to my God-daughter Mrs. Martin, late of Antigua (in London and is known to Mr. fibster) and daughter of George Savage Esquire, fl3ve Guineas for a ring. Item, I bequeath to my God-daughter Mrs. Maria Hunt, my largest silver waiter weighing about forty-two ounces also my four Volumes of the Reverend Mr. Scott's Bible and the Volumes of Cutis to them. Item, to my Nephew Moore ffurman, Esquire, I bequeath two silver ancient ffluted Muggs which I hope he will hand down to his ffamily in memory of me as I highly estimate them. Item, I bequeath to the eldest Child or Grand Child of my late worthy friend Doctor John Baird formerly of Philadel- phia, twenty-five dollars. Item, I bequeath to my niece Mrs. Banners my Silver Table cross and my straw handled Silver argyle. Item, to her sister Mrs Y", omy I give my largest pair of Silver butter boats. Item, to my niece Mrs. Isabella Dobordos I bequeath my silver round Cruet Stand with its Silver top'd Glasses also my four handsome silver embossed Salts and Saltspoons. Item to my niece Mrs. Russell Hunt I bequeath my Silver Soup Ladle. Item I bequeath my Silver Coffee Urn to my Great Nephew Lieutenant Robert Osborn of the American Artillery. Item I bequeath to my Niece Mrs. Ann Constable my pair of Silver high Candle- sticks and the silver Snuffer pair. Item to my Great Niece Mrs Ann Pierpout I bequeath my two embossed Silver Tea and Sugar Canister and the black Shagreen Tea Chest in which they are. Item I bequeath to William Constable, Senior Esquire, my Silver Wine ffanuel the one that has a second Strainer and a round Silver Plate to put it on. Item I bequeath a hoop gold mourning Ring to Phineas Bond, Esquire, Consul. I bequeath to William Edgar, Esquire, my Silver Rack for toasted bread SARTOW GENEALOGY. 285 and to Mrs. Edgar liis present Wife I bequeath my largest Silver Tea Pot and its Silver Stand, the Tea Pot has got my Coat of Arms and Cypher thereon. Item I bequeath to Lieutenant Osboru of the American Artil- lery my silver-liilted Sword. Item to my niece Isabella daughter of my sister Mrs Mary Chevalier formerly Wife of George Turner, Esquire, I bequeath one of my Silver Salvers for holding of one Glass and to my Niece Mrs. Susan Francis I give the otlier. Item to Miss Sarah Clifford of Philadelphia I bequeath my two small butter boats. Item I bequeath to my -worthy ffriend Thomas ffoster Esquire of Clement's Lane, Lon- don, my two Silver Tumblers there inside are Gilt with Gold and its my wish that all the gilt Tumblers tliat I shall bequeath may be of that pattern. Item I bequeath a gold hoop mourning ring to Charles Philips, Esquire, also one to the Reverend Charles Pierce, also one to Doctor Nott, one to Doctor ffothergil, also one to Mrs. Ann Pierce, one to Mr. John Webb, and also one to Richard Barry, Esquire; also one other to Captain John Williams, one to Mr. Thomas Bayuton, Surgeon, and one to Thomas Pierce, Esquire, the mourning rings are to be enamel'd with white; also one mourning ring to Thomas ffoster, Esquire. Item I bequeath to Thomas Bishop Mariner, and to his Children, twenty-five Guineas be- tween them, share and share alike. Item. I bequeath to their Aunt Mrs. Mary Rowland of Dulwick and her daughter or to the survivor of them, fflve Guineas. Item I bequeath to Mrs. Edgar, daughter of William Edgar, Esquire, my second size Silver Waiter weighing about thirty-two ounces. Item I give to Charles Philips Esquire my large Silver Cheese- warmer for toast Cheese and to his daughter Miss Louisa Philips I bequeath my beautiful Silver Egg-fframe with the Silver Cups and Glasses. Item I give to the eldest daughter of Richard Peun, Esquire, a pair of silver inside gilt Tumblers. Item I give a gold hoop Mourning ring to Arnold Langley, Esquire. Item I give my handsome embossed Silver Coffee Pot to Doctor Samuel Barry. Item. I give my excellent large round Barometer and a pair of Silver inside gilt tumblers to Richard Barry, Esquire. Item I give to Doctor John Nott my Gold headed Cane. Item I give my four round Silver bottle stands to Mr. Thomas Bayuton, Surgeon. Item I give my Silver Toasting ffork to Miss Charlotte Taylor. Item I give to Miss Louisa Philips the Landscape which her sister Mrs. Thorp gave to me. Item. I bequeatli to the poor of the Parish of Clifton under the hill from the Hotwell house up as far as Tomb's Dock, Ten Guineas at the discretion of the Minister of the Clifton Parish. Item. I bequeath to the Bristol Infirmary twenty-five Guineas. Item. I bequeath Mr. Peter R. Latham five Guineas. Item. I give to the Lady of Thomas Pierce, Esquire, my Silver Inkstand ; and to his 286 BARTOW GENEALOGY. daugiiter Miss Hester Pierce, I bequeath my Silver Sugar basket number lour. Item, I give to my servent Ann Gentle if she lives iu my service to the date of my death, thirty pounds and proper mourning. Item. I bequeath to Thomas Pierce, Esquire, my striking repeating Watch and a pair of gilt Tumblers like those I bequeathed to Mr. ffoster also the Print and fframe of the Washington family. Item. I bequeath to Anna Maria Sims, niece to Mrs. Ann Pearce, my New-fashioned Oval Silver Tea Pot and the Silver stand belonging to it. Item. I bequeath to Mrs. Ann Pearce, Widow, the sum of five hundred Pounds bank of England three per cent consolidated Stoct now standing in my name iu the said ffuud. I do hereby desire that my English Executor, Thomas ffoster, Esquire, may give directions to have that sum paid to the said Ann Pearce or to have it transferred to her own name if she shall choose it as soon as it can be done witb propriety and convenience. I also bequeath to the said Mrs. Ann Pearce my Octagon engraved Silver Tea Pot and its stand. I bequeath to each of my three Executors twenty pounds sterling and in order to the due Execution of the foregoing and remaining part of my Will I do hereby appoint my ffrieud Thomas ffoster. Esquire, to be my English Executor that is to say to take the trouble of acting in my affairs iu Great Britain only but ou no account to have anything to do or be concerned with any of my American concerns except corresponding with my American Executors if necessary; ffurthermore I give devise and bequeath in trust unto Moore ffurman. Esquire, of Trenton, New Jersey, and to William Edgar, Esquire, of the State of New-York, and to the survivor of them and to the Heirs Executors and Administrators of such survivors, all my real and Personal Estate find effects whatsoever whereof I shall die seized or in any wise be entitled uuto in any of the United States in America or iu the ffunds in Great Britain or elsewhere and which I have not or shall not by my last Will or Codicil thereto have given or disposed of and it is my jwssitive Will that when ever my property and effects are collected together and turned into mouey that then my said Trustees shall invest the whole amount of what I shall die possessed of in the American ffunds and then I would have it reckoned and divided into three equal parts one third part of which I bequeath the annual Interest of to my sister Mrs. Jane Osboru during her natural Life and after her death I bequeath the said principal third part to the Chil- dren of my said sister Jane Osborn and to her daughter iu law Mrs. Cathe- rine Boyle Osborn whom I here consider the same as her own Child to be divided between them share and share alike; one other third part of my said whole Estate I bequeath to my Nephew Mr. John White, to my uiece Mrs. Ann Constable to my Nephew in law Moore ffurman, Esquire, BAETOAV GENEALOGY. 287 and to my Nephew iu Law William Edgar, Esquire, share and share alike; and iu case of the death of either of them then such share of the person so dyiu^ shall descend and go to the Children of such person or persons respectively and the other third part of my said whole estate I bequeath the Interest of to my Sister Mrs. Mary Chevalier during her natural life; and after her death the said principal third part of my whole Estate shall be divided between her son William Chevalier and her Daugh- ters Isabella and Susan also her daughter in Law Jane Chevalier, share and share alike. Furthermore I bequeath to my Nephew William Chevalier one hundred pounds New York Currency out of my whole property before dividends take place and I bequeath ffifty pounds New York Cur- rency to Mrs. Mary Chevalier Widow of my late Nephew James Cheva- lier; and the like sum to the daughter of the said James Chevalier by her the said Mary Chevalier to be paid out of the whole of my Estate before it is divided. I bequeath my beautiful portable writing Desk to Mr. William Edgar's eldest sou ; ffurthermore Whereas I have in the fore- going Will bequeathed several Legacies to different persons, I would here be understood that in case any of the Legatees who are named in my Will should make any charge or demand any money as a debt owing to them by me, that then and in such case the claimant's demand shall be deducted from the sum that I have bequeathed to such claimant and the sum that sliall appear after such deduction shall be considered to be the full Legacy; and in order to the fultilling of this my last Will I do hereby appoint my worthy ffriend Thomas ffoster. Esquire, of Clement's Lane, London, to be my English Executor and to have my Will properly registered iu Doctors' Commons, a Probate of which he will please to send to William Edgar, Esquire, at New- York. Lastly, I do hereby ap- point Moore ffurman Esquire, and William Edgar, Esquire, as before mentioned, my American Executors to the seeing of this my last Will and Testament duly executed, in whose trust I put my firm Confidence. In Testimony whereof I have signed my name to the three foregoing Sheets as well as to this fourth Slieet to which I have atfixed my Seal this twenty- third day of February iu the year of our Lord one thousand eight Imndred and fovir. ' Peter Renaudet [L. S] Signed Sealed published and declared by the Testator Peter Renaudet as and for his last Will and Testament in our presence and in the presence of each other have subscribed our names as witnesses. Timothy O'Brien. Gent. Albemarle Row, Hotwells. Richd. Hall, Dowry parade, late Captn. Henry Dupout, ) „ . TT . 11 T> • . 1 f Chessffen. Esquire, Hotwells, Bristol. ) 288 BARTOW GENEALOGY. 1804. In the Name of God. Amen. I, Peter Reuaudet, Native of New York and now resident at the Hotwells Bristol in England, do write this as the Codicil to my last Will and Testament which was executed the twenty-tliird day of February, 1804. Imprimis I bequeath to the Widow of my late Nephew, James Chevalier, ffifty Pounds New York Currency and the like sum I bequeath to his daughter by the said Widow, ]\Iary Chevalier ; that is to say, if I have not already left them that Legacy in my Will of the twenty-third day of ffebruary, 1804. Item, having be- queathed the sum of fflve hundred pounds three p Ct. Consolidated Stock to Mrs. Ann Pearce, Widow, in my Will, I do now bequeath her one hundred pounds more of said three p Ct. Consolidated Stock, making in the whole six hundred pounds Stock. 1 also bequeath her my Octagon Silver Tea Pot and its stand. Likewise I bequeath her the Bed Bolster and Pillows and the blankets I now lie upon. Together with a Coverlid also the Curtains which were once Linings and which she worked bor- deriugs to. I likewise bequeath said Ann Pearce the further sum of thirty-two pounds Eighteen shillings and nine pence which I have vested in her name in the 3 p Cent reduced Stock which she must give my Bankers power to receive for her; as I have put in her name she may order them to receive it for her immediately unless she ffiuds the ffunds too low. I bequeath my four Vols, of Scripture Characters by Thomas Robinson to the Reverend Charles Pierce ; and to his Lady Mrs. Pierce I bequeath my two Silver round boul'd spoons. I bequeath one of my Plain Silver Tumblers to Mr. Jursham ffoster, the other I bequeath to Christopher Woodward, Esquire; to Mrs. Sara Lewis I bequenth my large Silver broth-Spoon and my brass tripod. I bequeath my largest best Mahogany Tea Chest to Mrs. fiimny Caius ; it was given to me by her Aunt Philips in the year 1756 and has been in daily use ever since. Be it remembered that it is my positive Will that this Codicil shall not be registered in Doctors' Commons ; my Silver toasting ffork with its handle 1 bequeath to Miss Chariot Taylor of Bath; my beautiful mustard Silver Pot and blue Glass I bequeath to Mrs. Ann Baynton ; my Silver ffillagree Sugar basket No. 3 I bequeath to Miss Eliza Vanderhorst ; the Silver Sugar-basket of the same kind No. 2, I bequeath to Mrs. Taylor her Sister my six Silver desert spoons I bequeath to Mrs. Hutcheson ; and the looking Glass I bequeath to Mrs. Taylor, Queen-Square. I have to request Mr. flfoster and Mr. Peirce to have all my donations herein named delivered as soon as possible. Witness my hand, August 37th, 1804. Petek Renaudet. — my band is cramp'd at this moment. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 289 Appeared Personally Charles Cook of Cummiu Street Poiitiuville in the Parish of Saint James, Clerkenwell, in the County of Middlesex, Gentleman, and Charles Philips of Queen Ann Street, West, in the Parish of Saint Mary Le Bone in the same County, Esquire, and made Oath that they knew and were well acquainted with Peter Renaudet, late of the Hotwells near the City of Bristol in the County of Glocester, Doctor of Physic, deceased, and with his manner and character of handwriting and subscription, having seeh him write, and also write and subscribe his name ; and the deponents having now carefully viewed and perused the paper writing hereto annexed, purporting to be and contain a Codicil to the last Will and Testament of the said deceased, beginning thus—" 1804,— In the Name of God. Amen. I, Peter Renaudet, Native of New- York and now resident at the Hotwells Bristol in England," ending thus " Witness my hand, August 27th, 1804," and thus subscribed " Peter Renaudet — my hand is cramp'd at this moment"; they Lastly made Oath that they verily and in their consciences believe the whole body series and contents of the said Codicil beginning ending and subscribed as aforesaid, to be all of the proper liandwriting of the said Peter Renaudet, Doctor of Physic, deceased. Charles Cook. Charles Philip. 5th Deer. 1804, the said Charles Cook was duly sworn to the truth of this affidavit before me. S. B. Burnaby, Surrogate, pt C. Bedford, N. P. On the 4 Deer. 1804, the said Charles Philips was duly sworn to the truth of this affidavit before me. S. Parson, Surr. Present. R. Slade, N. P. Appeared Personally Richard Hall of Dowry Parade in the Parish of Clifton in the County of Gloucester, late Captain in his Majesty's Regiment of Cheshire of ffencibles, who being sworn on the holy Evangelists, made oath that he is one of the subscribing Witnesses to the last Will and Testament of Peter Renaudet late of the Hotwells near the City of Bristol, Doctor of Physic, deceased, hereto annexed, bearing dale the twenty-third day of ffebruary in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and four; and he further made Oath that he was present on the day of the date of the said Will (as this deponent believes as to such date) at Dowry Parade aforesaid, when the said deceased, in the presence of this deponent and of Timothy O'Brien, Gentleman, and Henry Dupont, Esquire, the other subscribing witnesses, did duly execute his said Will and Testament, Contained in four Sheets of 290 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Paper, by subscribing his name at the foot or bottom of the three first sheets of the said Will, and by signing his name and affixing his Seal to the fourth and last Sheet of said Will, and afterward by publishing and declaring the same to be and contain his last Will and Testament. Whereupon this deponent and the said Timothy O'Brien and Henry Dupont in the presence of the said deceased and of each other, respec- tively set and subscribed their names as witnesses thereto in manner and form as now appears thereon; and the deponent viewing the name Rich'' Hall appearing subscribed as a witness to the due execution of the said Will doth depose and say that such name is of his own proper hand- writing and subscription ; and the deponent Lastly made Oath that the said deceased at and during all and singular the premises appeared to be and was as the deponent verily and in his conscience believes, of sound perfect and disposing mind memory and understanding, and well knew and understood what he said and did, and was capable of making and executing a Will or of doing any other serious or Rational Act of that or the like nature, which required thought Judgment, or reflection. Rich" Hall. On the fourth day of December, 1804, the said Richard Hall was duly sworn to the truth of this affidavit, by Virtue of the Commission hereto annexed, before me, Charles Pierce, Commissioner. In the presence of Arth'' Palmer, Junior, Notary Public, Bristol. In Faith and Testimony of all and singular which premises we have caused these our present Letters Testimonial to Issue forth and to be corroborated and confirmed by affixing thereto the Seal of our Preroga- tive Court of Canterbury aforesaid wliicli we use in this behalf Given at London as to the time of the aforesaid Search and Sealing those Presents, this eighteenth day of December in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and four, and in the twenty second year of our translation. Geo. Goething j j^^^^^^^ (L. s.) Nathi. Goething - r inters. R. C. Creswell. ) Extracted by Slade, Bedford & Slade, Proctors, Doctors' Commons. The People of the Stale of New-York, by the grace of God free and Independent, To all to whom these Presents shall come or may concern, Send Greeting: Know Ye that Whereas the last Will and Testament and Codicil thereto of Peter Renaudet' was duly proved in the Kingdom of Great 1) "At hig death all his massive and valuable silver was sent to us in the ship ' Jupiter,' which was sunk by an iceberg." — A. M. P. See p. 202. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 291 Britain by the Powers of the Prerogative Court in said Kiugdom having competent Jurisdiction for that purpose, And Whereas the said Will and Codicil so proved and registered together with the proceedings there- upon had have been exhibited to Silvauus Miller, Esquire, our Surrogate for our County of New-York duly authenticated under the Seal of the Archbishop of Canterbury, by which it appears among other things that William Edgar is nominated and appointed one of the Executors thereto, reference being had to the same (a Copy whereof is hereunto annexed) will more fully appear, and the said Will being so proved as aforesaid is now approved and allowed by us, and the said deceased having whilst he lived and at the time of his death Goods Chattels or Credits within this Slate by means whereof the proving and registering the said Will and the granting Administration of all and singular the said Goods Chattels and Credits and also the auditing allowing and final discharging the account thereof doth belong unto us, the Administration of all and singular the Goods Chattels and Credits of the said deceased, and any way concerning his Will is granted uuto William Edgar, Esquire, one of the Executors in the said Will named, he being first duly sworn well and faithfully to Administer the same and to make and exhibit a true and perfect Inventory of all and singular the said Goods Chattels and Credits and also to render a Just and true account thereof when thereunto required. In Testimony Whereof, we have caused the Seal of Office of our said Surrogate to be hereunto aflSxed, Witness Silvauus Miller, Esquire, Surrogate of the said County at the City of New-York, the tenth day of April in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and five and of our Independence the twenty-ninth. SiLVANua Miller. HOOGLANDT. X. Dirck Hooglandt', (probably) of Holland. ix. Cornells Dircksen Hooglandt/ b. in 1599, appears in New Netherlands as early as 1638, and becomes the Ferry- man between New Amsterdam and Brooklyn. A ferr}'- to Lonir Island had been established before Kicfl's arrival from the vicinity of Peck's Slip to a point a 1) lIooKlilaud, Ilooslaud, Hooglant, lloaglandt, Hogliint. etc. Knickerbocker's New York, Uk. vi, chap. 8. 3) Hliles' Hist. Brooklyn, vol. i : Lamb's New York. 292 BAxiTOW GENEALOGY. little below the present Fulton Ferry, where Cornells owned a house and garden of about 16 acres. Cornells came at the sound of a horn, which hung against a tree, and ferried the waiting passenger across the river in a skiff, for the modest charge of three stivers in wampum. He retired from the Fei-ry in 1645, when he got another patent for land. By Aeltie Ariaens, Avhom he m. about 1637, he had Dirck. viii. Dirck Corneliss Hooglandt,^ b, in 1638, m. Elisabeth, the da. of Joris Janssen de Rapalie,'^ who was b. in N. Y., March 28, 1648, by whom he had Adrian, Johannes, Joris, Aeltie, Marritie and Sarah, vii. Adrian (or Arie) Hooglandt,^ b. on Long Island, bapt. at Brooklyn, Sept. 22, 1670. He was a Merchant in New York ; murdered by one of his slaves, Eobin, during the first "Negro Plot," April 7, 1712. He m. Dec. 13, 1694, Anna Byvanck, by whom he had a son, Dirck, and four daughters, Belitio, Elisabeth, Helena and Annatie. vi. Belitie Hooglandt,* bapt. in N. Y. Aug. 22, 1697, m. in the Dutch Church, N. Y., Sept. 10, 1714, to James Eenaudet, and d. in Phila., Jan 23, 1768. Buried Jan. 25, in Christ Church Burial Ground, Phila., where a headstone marks her grave. She and her husband, in early life belonging to the Reformed Dutch and French Protestant congregations, find a home at last in the communion of the Episcopal Church, and departing in 1) Records of Dutch Church, N. Y. 2) Ancestor of the Rapalje and Rapalye families of Long Island ; see Riker's New- town, p. 267. Joris Janssen de Rapalie. of Roehelle, France, settled at Fort Orange, near Albany, in l(i23, whence he removed in 1626 to New Amsterdam, and about 1654 settled on his farm at the Wallabout, and became the "Founder of Brooklyn." His wife, Catharine Tricot, who d. Sept. 11, 1689, Avas the da. of George Tricot, of Paris, where she was b. in 1605. Holgate makes Joris Janssen de Rajialie to be a descen- dant of Col. Gaspard Colet de Rapalie, who was b. at Chatillon sur Loir, iu 1505, and becoming a Protestant tied to Antwerp and m. the da. of Victor Antoine Janssen, of Antwerp. (?) 3) Records of Dutch Church, N. Y., kindness of Mr. J. J. Latting; Valentine's N. Y. Manual for 1849, p. 360; Humphrey's S. P. G. p. 293. Maria, sister of Adrian, was l)apt. July 20, 168". 4) lielitie, as she signed her name, the Dutch equivalent for Isabella. Clark's Records of Christ Churchyard. Charles R. Hildetauru, Esq. BAKTOW GENEALOGY. 293 the true faith and feai- of God, ai-e laid to rest with the praj'ers of that ancient church. V. Ann Eenaudet m. Townseud White, iv. Ann White m. Wm. Constable. The Female Ancestry of Mrs. Edgar J. Bartow. ix. Hendrickje Simons Yan Noordthorn, m. Sept. 9, 1645, Evert Duycking Van Borken/ of N. Y., a native of Holland, viii. Belitie Duycking, bapt. June 30, 1647, m. in New York, Oct. 24, 1666, Johannes Byvanck,^ of Albany, a native of Oldenzaal, in Holland. * vii. Anna Byvanck, b. at Albany, m. Dec. 13, 1694, Adrian Hoo£^landt, of N. Y., a native of Brooklyn, L. I. vi. Belitie Hooglandt, b. in N. Y., June, 1697 ; m. Sept. 10, 1714, James Renaudet, N. Y., a. native of France. V. Ann Renaudet, b. 1718, in N. Y., m. June 13, 1741, Town- send White, of Phila., a native of Bristol, England. iv. Ann White, b. in Phila., July 4, 1762; m. 1782, Wm. Constable, of Phila., a native of Dublin, Ireland, iii. Anna Maria Constable, b. in Phila., March 10, 1783; m. Jan. 21, 1802, H. B. Pierrepont, of Brooklyn Heights, a native of New Haven, Conn, ii. Harriette Constable Pierrepont m. Edgar J. Bartow. 1) Duvchiutr, Duvkin':, Duyckiuk, Duyckinck, etc. See Pearsou's First Settlers .. •'.. T?.._... •'„_ °.r , ...•'.„... T^.,..„,-:.,., ...„„ *!,„ .i n„foV, i»f„f.. " of tlie ship 2) Johauiies Byvauck, or Byvang, was 1). in l(i3-l, iu Oldeuzaal. Pearsou's First Settlers of Albany ; N. Y. Gen. and Biog. Record, Apr. 1874. 294 BARTOW GENEALOGY. HEMINGWAY. John Hemingwa.y, of Halifivx, Yorkshire, 1750, had a da. Elisabeth, Avho m. Thos. Firth, in 1784. Epitaph in S. John's Churchyard, Richmond, Va. : Beujamia Hemingway, a uative of Ripperbolm, now Halifax, Yorkshire, England, died Jan. 11, 1850, Aged 42. WILLETT. Thomas VVillett/ of Bristol, England, m. Sept. 1, 1643, in the Dutch Church, N. Y., to Sarah, da. of Thomas Cornell, of Essex, England. They had only two children : AVilliam, bapt. June 20, 1644, and Thomas, bapt, Nov. 25, 1645. From these two sons came the Willetts, of Westchester County, and of Flushing, L. 1., and not from Thomas Willett, Mayor of New York, whose son Thomas d. unm. 1) N. Y. Gen. & Biog. Record, x. 4, p. 181-2. BARTO; THE BARTO FAMILY. Francois Bertean/ a Frenchman, was at Harlem, N. Y,, in 1676, as a petitioner with others for land, Avhich being denied, he went to Flushing, L. I., and there in 1680 made a similar application, stating that he had 9 children. In 1698, he is named on the census of Flushing (where the name is spelled as pronounced) as Francis Burto, wife Mary, and three chil- dren, Francis, John and Abigail ; these children probably being of age, and born, mxy between 1660 and 1675. These two children, Francis and John, I should think, were the two brothers mentioned in the "Bartow Genealogy" as coming from Paris. Alexander Barto,' b. 1774, d. 1861 ; m. Elisabeth 8tratton, and had; Phoebe, b. 1799, d. 1862; John, b. 1802; Rath, b. 1805, m. Jas. Slocum ; Mary Ann, b. 1807, m. Ezekiel Slocum ; Nathaniel H., b. 1808; Wni. A., b. 1810; Elisabeth A., b. 1812, m. Hewlett Weeks; Alexander, b. 1816, d. 1870. John Barto, of Babylon, L. I., b. 1802, m. Phebe Ketcham, and had Edmund Lewis, b. 1831 ; Mary Ann, b. 1831, unm.; Margaret Elisabeth, b. 1839, unm.; Phoebe, b. 1844, d. 1845. Edmund L. Barto, o*f New Haven, now of N. Y., m. Maiy Esther Hawsehurst, and had Phoebe Maria, b. 1855; Willis John, b. 1865 ; Frederick Edmund, b. 1867. Reuben Barto,' born in 1755, and d. in- 1838, at the West. He was thrice married — to a Smith, a Britto, and a Nicker- 80n. He had ten children, as follows : 1) Kicker's Hist. Harlem, N. Y. 2) See p. 205. 3) Sec page 205. Information from Homer G. Bouton, Glendalc, Utah. 298 BARTOW GENEALOGY. i. Chauucy Earto, b. 1798, of whom presently. ii. Stephen Barto/ d. in 1867, m. Sally Maria Clinton, and had Lucy Ann, b. at New Canaan, Ct. 1826, m. Le- ander Parkiton, and 2dly, Geo. C Whitney. iii. Lewis Barto, m. Eunice Hj^de, and went to Wisconsin, iv. John Barto, d. cir. 1874, m. Polly Hoyt. V. Jonah Barto. vi. Reuben Barto, b. Jan. 25, 1805, m. 1838, Abigail Cleve- land, and lives in Sidney, Delaware Co., N. Y. vii. Morris Barto, d. y. viii. Olive Barto, d. y. ix. Polly Barto. d. unm., April 6, 1876, X. Betsey Barto, m. Green, Ford and Fitch. Chauncy Barto, b. July, 1798, d. in Norwalk, Conn., cir. 1874; m. in 1820 Marinda Nash, and 2dly, widow Hoyt, but by her had no issue. The children of Chauncy and Marinda Barto were . i. Samuel Barto, only son, m. Elmira , but d. s. p. ii. Louisa Barto, b. 18 May, 1820, m. Charles Marvin, of Norwalk, Conn., where she was living in 1878. iii. Mary Barto, b. April 16, 1823, d. Jan. 11, 1871; m. Jos. Bouton, of S. Norwalk, Conn., in 1844. iv. Sarah Ann Barto, m. Fitch Taylor, of Norwalk, V, Malissa Barto, m. Moses Byxbee, of S. Norwalk. vi, Jane Barto, m. Chas, II. Kirb}*.^ Thomas Barto,' b, 1770, m. Mary Hagar, who d. Feb. 1813, having had 4 sous : 1. Horace, m. Humility Evans. 2 Daniel, of whom presently. 3. John, had Phoebe, Adeline and Daniel. 4. Oliver, had John, William H., Phoebe and Noah. Thomas Bartow m. 2dly in 1815, Mary Sarles, (widow Wood), by whom he had Wm., Hiram, and Luther. Daniel Barto, son of Thomas, m. in 1815, Olive Morgan, bj^ whom he had 7 children : 1) See Whitney Family. 8) See p. 805. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 299 i. Raswell Barto, of Jacksonville, N. Y., m. iii 1842, Semo- nithy Poi'ter, by whom be had 2 das., Olive and Flasj'. His MMfe d3ing in 1850, he m. Mary Frost, at Ulj'sses, N. y., by whom he had Daniel, Edward and Thomas, one of whom is Principal of the Triimansburg Academy, ii. Malissa m. Smith Darling, iii. Marinda m, Edniund Leggett. iv. Mary, m. Wm. H. Barto, son of Oliver; 3 children. V. Martha, m. B. F. Smith, vi. Wm. Henry, no issue. vii. Charles Edmund, (Rev.) a Baptist minister, grad. at Rochester Universitj' and Theological Seminary, where he took the first prize. He is now Gen. Agent for American Tract Society, Phila. By his wife, Selina A. Ackley, he has one son, Lemuel Mahlan Barto. Hon. Henry D. Barto,' b, 1789, settled in Trumansburg, N. Y., in 1814. His son, Hon. Henry D. Barto, had : 1. Charles Porter Barto, b. 1850. 2, Frederick Dumont Barto. 3. Henry Disbro Barto. 4. Richard Vernam Barto, Trinity College, Hartford. Elkanah Barto,' of Jamaica, L. I., b. Feb. 18, 1794, had 8 children, as follows : i. Walter Wood, b. Nov. 17, 1816, had 2 children, Robert Francis, drowned, and Charles, who m. and lives at Whitestone, L. I. ii. William Elliott Bartow, carpenter, b, at Jericho, L. I., March 22, 1819, now lives in Elliott Place, Brooklyn. In 1878, when I called on Mr. Wm, E. Bartow, he told me that they all spelled their name without the w until they removed to Brooklyn. As he said this, he lifted up his plane and other tools, where I saw the name Barto branded. He also said that his uncle Oby, of 1) See p. 20fl. 3) See p. 206. 300 BAKTOW GENEALOGY. Hempstead, returned all letters unless dii'ected Barto. Wm. E. Bartow m. Caroline French, and has: 1. Wm. Henry, of Brooklyn, rn. Lavinia Thomas, and has one son, Willie Francis, b. Sept. 1867. 2. Charles Augustus, m. Annie Campbell, and has 2 sons. 3. Stephen Benja- min, m. Phoebe Haff, and has 2 children, a son and Augusta. 4. John Wesic}', m. Almira Kogers, and has 2 sous, Clinton and Winfield. 5. George Washington, m. Sai"ah Youngs ; no issue, G. Caroline Augusta, unm. 7. Emma French, unm. iii. Henry Seaman, of Flushing, b. Oct. 6, 1821. iv. Charles Webster, b. May 4, 1823, has Charles and Libbie. V. Carnion (or Colinon) Smith, of Port Jeiferson, L. I., b. Aug. 16, 1825, has William, Mary, Sarah, Benjamin, Catharine and Libbie. vi, Benjamin Post, now of Hempstead, L. I., b. Aug. 16, 1825, m. Adaline Denton, vii. David D., of Jamaica, b. Jan. 1, 1827, has 2 girls, viii. Alfred S., of Jamaica, b. Feb. 26, 1830, has 3 children. Elkanah Barto, b. 1794, m. a second time, but had no issue ; he 111. 3dly, and had 3 children, Elkanah, another son and a da. Israel Barto,^ b. Oct. 21, 1797, d. May 26, 1826. By Mary Hawxhurst, he had an only son, Richard, of Hopeville, New Jersey, b. in N. Y., July 10, 1825. In a letter from Eichard Bartow, of Hopeville, he says : " You will notice my Father's Dame, Barto, and mine, Bartow. When I was a boy, an old gentleman told me to put the iv to it, and I thought he knew, and so I have always done." Eichard m. Sarah A. Denison, and had 12 children: 1. Chas. E., b. in N. J., Jan. 28, 1846. 2. Mary E., b. Oct. 11, 1847. 3. Peter D., b. Oct. 4, 1849. 4. William H., b. Nov. 28, 1850. 5. Emma A., b. March 12, 1853. 6. Edwin, b. May 1) See p. 806. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 301 10, 1855. 7. Sarah A., b. Oct. 8, 1857. 8, 9. Samuel H. and Monroe, b. Jan. 30, 1860. 10. Richard H., b. Aug. 20, 1862, d. Aug. 23, 1864. 11. Laurena, b. Dec. 28, 1864. 12. John P., b. 1866. Eeuben Barto,' b. June 3, 1801, went to Wisconsin, thence to California. He had 3 children, Isaac, Alfred, and a da. Obadiah Barto, '^ b. Api-. 23, 1803, m. late in life, Phoebe Den- ton, Avho d. 8, p. He m. again, and has two children. Peter C. Barto,^ of Jamaica, b. Jan. 25, 1807, m, a Brincker- hoif ; no issue surviving. Gershom Bartow, b. in Piscataway township, Middlesex county, N. J., where his father had settled, moved at the age of sixteen to the township of Knowlton, where he taught school for 7 years. He then became a leading business man, and was possessed of a nice estate. He was a jjerson of strict- est integrity. Although not a lawyer, he used to do much legal business, such as the drawing of deeds, bonds and mort- gages, contracts, wills, etc. Nature had endowed him gen- erously. He was tall and slender, with a fine head, and was a courteous, pure-minded gentleman. He married into one of the most respectable families of New Jersej", one of whom became Governor, Col. Aaron Ogden, Gershom lies by the side of his wife, in an old graveyard, southwest of Blairstown, Warren co., N. J. Lydia, wife of Rev. \Vm. Pollard, a Baptist minister, died in 1879. In the same year also her brother, Aaron Ogden Bartow. Barto, of Pennsylvania, went to Indianapolis, in 1834, with his wife, and both died of a fever there. They had 4 children : 1) See p. 206. 2) See p. 207. 3) See p. 207. 302 BAKTOW GENEALOGY. i. Bartholomew Barto, b. in 1819. went to Indianapolis in 1834. By Margaret Lincoln, who d. in 1868, he left issue. His son lives in California. (Harrison Barto ?) ii. Tobias Barto^ of Heading, Pa. iii. John Barto, of Dallas, Iowa. iv. A da. ra. Samuel I/embach, of Northumberland, Pa, NAMES OF THOSE WHO HAVE TAKEN THE BARTOW GENEALOGY. Mr. Henry T. Drowne, N. Y., 7 copies. Mr. Alexander M. White, Brooklyn, 7 copies. Mrs. F. T. Montell, Astoria, 4 copies. Mr. John A. Bartow, Astoria, 3 copies, Mr. Edward Whittemore, Astoria, 2 copies. Mrs. Fanny L. Shelton, Astoria. Mrs. William Donaldson Steuart, Maryland. James W. Latimer, Esq., York, Pa., 2 copies. Mr. William Latimer Small, York, Pa., 3 copies. Mr. Morey H. Bartow, N Y., 3 copies. Mr. Augustus Bartow, Brooklyn. Kev. Thomas Bartow Sargent, Balto. Miss Fanny M. Perry, Bayridge, L. I. Mr. George D. Dimon, Utica, N. Y; Benj. D. Hicks, Esq., Old Westbury. L. I. Historical Society of Pennsylvania. Mr. S. Bartow Towner, Albany, N. Y. Mr. Edward Sargent, Phila. Mr. Daniel Bartow Sargent, Phila. J. Hervey Cook, Esq., Fishkill-on-the-Hudson. Mr. James Hoffman, Custom House, N. Y., 2 copies. Kev. O. P. Vinton, Balto. Eev. John V. Lewis, D.D., Washington, 2 copies. Mr. Wm. S. Crothers, Phila , 2 copies. Mrs. Eobert Bartow, Elisabeth, N. J. Miss Elisabeth A. Bartow, New burgh, N. Y. Mr. George E. Underbill, Eye, N. Y. Mr. Henry E. Pierrepont, Brooklyn. Mrs. C. S. Willett, Balto. 304 BARTOW GENEALOGY. Oliver White, M. D., 52 VV. 12th St., N. Y. . C. B. Simrall, Esq., Cincinnati. Et. Kev. Charles F. Kobertson, D. D., St. Louis. Mrs. Augusta S. Huntington, Cincinnati. Neville D. Tj'son, Esq., Norristown, Pa. Mrs. Eobert Bussey, Maiyland. Wm. Constable, Esq., N. Y. Mr. Samuel Johnston, Chicago. Eev. John F. Fish, U. S. A., 2 copies. Mr. Samuel B. Bartovs', Brooklyn. Mr. Theodosius Bartow, New York. Mr. G. H. Van Wagcnen, Eye, N. Y. Mr. Wm. P. Lunt, Boston, 4 copies. Mr. George Small, Baltimore. Mr. Wm. A. Duncan, N. Y., 2 copies. Mr. A. G. Simrall, Cincinnati. Mrs. Mary D. Sylvester, Napa City, Cal. Dr. H. Lawrence Sheldon, N. Y. Mr. Charles C. Bont6, Sacramento, Cal. Mr. H. B. Pierrepont, Jr., 215 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn. Mr. Pierrepont Bartow, Utica, N. Y. Eev. George E. Cranston, Eector of Trinity Church, Highlands. Eev. T. Stafford Drowne, D. D., Garden City, N. Y. Very Eev. C. F. Smith, Vicar of Crediton, England. J. J. Howard, LL. D., England. » Mr. Samuel Briggs, Chicago. Wm. T. Montgomery, M. D., Balto. Mrs. S. G. Wolcott, Utica, N. Y. Mrs. Wm. M. White, Canaseraga, N. Y. Mr. E. A. Gillespie, Stamford, Conn. Mr. Thos. D. BarroU, 28 Eager Street, Baltimore. Mrs. Bernard Carter, Eutaw Place, Balto. Eev. Thomas Cole, Brighton, Mass. Hon. Edwards Pierrepont, N. Y. Mrs. J as. M. Minor, Gramercj^ Park, N. Y. BARTOW GENEALOGY. 305 Mrs. Elisabeth Tucker, Exeter, England. Mr. C. J. Holconibe, Devonshire. Hon. C. S. Bartow, Honolulu. Eight Hon. Sydney W. H. Pierrepont, Earl Manvers and Baron Pierrepont, Thoresby Park, England. Kev, C. W. Bolton, Armonk, N. Y. Sir Michael E. Hicks-Beach, of London, Bart. Eev. Wm. J. Holland, Pittsburgh, Pa. Kev. Geo. A. Leakin, Balto Mrs. Wm. A. Bartow, Fishkill, N. Y. Very Eev. Sir George Prevost, Gloucestershire, Bart, Etc., etc. Information received too late for insertion in its proper place on page 232 : The Breckinridgcs state that Bolton is mistaken as to the parentage of Frederick and Bartow Prevost; that the hus- band of Theodosia Bartow was Col. Mark Prevost (not Fred- erick), that he died in the West Indies, and was a brother of Sir George Prevost, Bart. If this latter be so, he must have been a half brother, and brother of Major Augustin Prevost, of Catskill. (?) Indices. CHRISTIAN NAMES OF THE BARTOW FAMILY. Adele, 119. Adriance, 93, 2-24. Albert, 120. Alberteen, 121. Alexander, 93. Alexander 11., lis. Alexander McKim, 119. Alfred, eon of Stephen, 75. Alfred, sou of Alfred F., 116. Alfred Field, 81, 11.5, 126, 228. Alice, 117. Almira Lucilla, 86.' Amelia (Turk), 57, 143. Andrew Abramse, 34, 60, 76, 77, 114. 222. Anna (Drinker), 55. 135, 219, 229. Anna Ilasbrouck, 125, 228. Anna Louis:i, 127. Anne (Abramse), 38, 156. Anne (Kershaw), 63, 163. Anne Panning, 81. Annie Stewart (Phelps), 84. Annie Stewart, da. of John A., 119. Anthony, sou of Dr. Thomas, 13, 16. 17. Anthony, son of Rev. John, 7, 25, 32, 35, 41. 42, 43, 4.5-47, 63, 64, 65, 73, 159, 167, 168, 169, 189, 220, 221,225, 247, 262. Anthony, son of Anthony, 47, (>5. Authony, sou of Theophihuj, SO. Anthony Abramse, 60, 81. Anthony Ki8sam,66. Anthony Vardill, 03. Aquila, 69, 87, 224. Aquila Punderson, 121. Archibald Stewart, 119. Augustus, son of John, 36, 41. 57. 65, 73-75, 91, 95, 225. Augustus, son of \Vm. A., 9.3, 125, 228, 3Q3. Barnabas, son of Theophilus, 38. Barnabas, sou of Kev. Theodosius, 60. Basil, son of Kev. John, 25. 36, .37, 40, 48-f 0, 67, 174, 219, 220, 247. Basil, son of Basil, 49. 50, 211. Basil, son of Punderson, 67. Basil John, 7, 37, 40, .50, 67, 68, 8(!, 87, 177, 178, 189, 191, 219, 221. Bayard, 119. Belle Brandon, 120. Benjamin, 55. Bernabeu, 57. Bernard, 115. Caroline (Brush), 85. Caroline Courtney, il9. Caroline Gamble, 114. Caroline Jane, 120. Catharine Ann (Duncan), 91, 140, 141. Catharine Du Bois, l'J5, 228. Charity (Wright), 47, 169. Charity, da. of Thomas, 63. Charles, son of Jacob, 82, 117. Charles, son of Jacob F., 118. Charles Asaph, 111. Charles Edward, 93, 125, 126, Charles Joseph, 77. Charles Sini^letou. 119, 228. Charlotte Elisabeth, 121. Charlotte L. (Clements), 82. 308 INDEX Charlotte Trowbridge, 117. Clarence, 86. Clarina (Bartow), 41, 43, 47, 65, 73, 74, 91, 95. 225, 259. Clarina, da. of Basil, 49. Clarina (Underhilli, 49, 50, 174, 175. Clarina (Johnston), 67, 173. Clarina (Morgan), 92, 141. Clarina Maria, 91. Cornelia (Wiggins), 07, 173. Cornelia A., 85, 211. Cornelius Stevenson, 64, 85, 86, 170. Cornelius Stevenson, .Ir., 86, 305. Daniel, 55, 220. Delia (Bull), 69, 177. Delia Drusilla, 65. Du Boi.s, 93, 224. Edgar John, 8, 9, 65, 74, 75, 95-114, 141, 195. 207, 208, 222, 225. 277. 293. Edgar Augustus, 114. Edith Bancroft, 120. Edith Moore, 117. Edward, 126. Edward Goodal, 120. Edward Whittemore, 118, 127. Edwin, son of Stephen, 75. Edwin, son of Thomas, 85, 119, 127. Edwin, son of Jonas B., 127. Elbert Gallatin, 69. Elbert William, 121. Elisabeth (Melhuish), 14. 15, 178. Elisabeth (Reich), 54. Elisabeth, da. of Rev. Theodosius, 60. Elisabeth (Dwight). 81, 153. Elisabeth (Whitehead), 85. Elisabeth Adelaide, 121. Elisabeth Ann, 77. 211, 222, 303. Elisabeth Honeywell (Clarke), 69, 178. Eliza Ann, da. of James, 76. Eliza Ann, da. of .\fiuila, 87. Eliza B., 117. Ella Jane, 93. Emeline Julia (Lewis),- 67, 170. Emily Ann (Timpsou), 68, 69, 177, 338. Emily Catharine, 75. Emma Susannah, 86. Ernest Hagemeyer, 118. Eugene, 120. Eugenia Mary (Underbill), 69, 178. Euphemia (White), .32, 37, 144, 211. Euphemia, da. of Wm., 64, 221. Euretta (Storer),69, 177. Evelyn, 4, 112, 113, 217, 219, 224, 22.5. i'rances, 116. Franees Elisabeth, 76. Frances Eugenia, 211. Frances Bacon, 117. Frances L. (Shelton), 81. 30.3. Francis. 116. Francis Montell. 127. Francis Shelton, 12B. Francis Stebbins. Gen., 77-80, 211. 222. George, 25. 220. George Albert, 121. George Anthony, 74. 101. 221. 222, 224. George Brunn, 87, 120, 121. George Cooper, 121. George Lorillard, 91. George S., 117. George Warner, 120. 228. Glorviua, 93. Grace fllawes), 115, 214. Grace, 211. Hannah (Tucker), 33, 46, 159. Haunah (Kissam), 63, 64, 221. Harriet. 75. Harriette Emma, 112, 141, 142. Harry Lewis. 125, 228. Hasbrouck, 125, 228. Heath, 119. Helen Trowbridge, 117. 211. Helena (White), 38, 144, 146, 148, 149. 151. 211. Helena (Havilaud), 46, 167, 236. Helena, da. of Basil, 49. .50. Helena (Sargent), 55, 137. Helena Lucilla (Bolton), 35, 69, lis.. Henrietta Amelia (Jackson), 92. Henry Bad an, 65, 221. Henry Blackwell, Rev., 82, 116. 228. Henry Blackwell, Jr., 116, 228. Henry Steele, 118. Henry Theodosius. 77. Henry Trowbridge, 117. Henry Vaudyke Johns, 86. Howard Key, 118. Ida Stewart., 167. 236. 'iS4. Hawes. 57, 15.5. 214, 232. Hawsehurst, 297. Hawxhurst, 300. Hay. 148. Haynes. 194. Heathcote, 23. Hegemau. 176. Hei^liam, 255. Helms, 211. HEMINGTV.4T. 194, 196, 225. 294. Hempstecl, 171. Uendricksou, 191. Heriz. 193, 1,95. Hervey, Sf^O. Hesterley, 81. Hewes. 196. UuKS. 1!^S-190. 225. 259. 303. 305. Higbie. 175. Hight, 153, 214. Uillard, 163,214. Hillei). 139, 229. llobait, 85, 95. Hobbs. 167, 237. Hobble. 156. llottinaii, 97, 166, 157, 214, 303. llolcombo. 179. 30.5. Ilolliiud, 184, 305. Holl.'y. 160. Holmes. 86, 169,281, 282. HoNKYWELi., 47, 68. 189, 219, 221, 26(1. Hooker, 194, 196. 225. IhuiuLANDT. 225. 278, 291 293. Hopkin:', 142, Hortou. 81. Howard, 304. Howe. 197. Howland,202, 277. Hoyt, 298. Hubbard. 141. Hull, 159. Hunt. 76, 77. LW. 202, 235, 2.50, 2.59, 2KI. Huntington, 174. 304. Hnrst, 114. HntcheBon,'28><. Hntchins, 146. Hyde, 298. Imly, 249. 284. Inglis, 271. Ireland. 189. Iveij. 161. Jackson. 134, 212, 213, 230. Jaggar, 206. J aggers. 251. Jamieson, 238. Janssen. 292. Jay, 274. Jenkins, 157. Jennens, 188. Jennings, 157, 188, 189, 225. 261. 262. Jenuiss, 162. Jewell. 95. Johnson. 147, 201. 212. 230. Johnston. 7. 67. 173. 174. 304. Jones. 189, 359. Josling. 22. Kaue. 199. 377. Kearney. 182, 248. 249. Kellogg. 250. Kendall. 116. Kennedy. 189, 260. 277. Kenyon. 157. Kerin, 198, 225. 272. Kerr. 157. Kershaw. 63. 163. Key. lis. Kieft, 291. King. 167. 237. Kirby. 298. KISSAM, 63.64, 66. 164-166. 221. Kittell. 166. Kleyn. de. 232. Klinefelter. 13:!, 134. Kuapp, 156. 157. Knitton, 161. Knower, 127. Kurtz, 133. Lafayette, 273, 275. hang. 114, 227. Lang ford, 192. Laugley, 285. Lamburson. 87. Laphani. 156. Lapsley, 148. Latham, 28.'. Lathrop, 116. Latimer, 54, 55, 132-135, 228, 229. 803. INDEX. 315 Lawrence. 141, 14-2, 187. ]«!». -itiS. Leabin. 224, 305. Lee. 22T. Leffiiiffwell, 19T. LeS9. iJncoln, 205, 302. Linu, 1(>4. lasih. 23«. Littell. 250. Littlejohn, !)S, 112. Livingston, '.13, 104, 125. tlii), 2VI. Long, 235. LoiilJard, 36, 01. Loveday, 13!t. liOvett, 21. Low, 134, 275. Lowe, 156, 2.50. Lowell, ISiit. Lozier, 275. Lunt, 304. Luqiieei-. 14!t. Lynch. 276. Lyon, 156. MacFarlaue, 104. .Mackay. 164, 165. Macomb, 199,200. 277. Maisters. 19S, 272. Man vers. 192. 195. March, 176. Alarera, 234. .Marshall, 151, 235. Martin, 145, 200. 2S t. Marline, 233. Marvin, 17L 298. Mash, 36. Mask, 200. Mason, 60. Maurice, 83. Maynard, 165. McAbee. 133. McClellan, 104. McCopk. 112. McCormick, 199, 274-276. McDonough, 199. McEvers, 16S. 214. 2SS, 303. McKeel, 147. McKinney, 250. Me Knight, 202, 23.5, 277. McLansfhliu, 164. Mc.Morine, 151. 213. .McVickar. 112. 199, 200. 277. McWilliam, 237. Mead. 147, 148, 166. Means. 69. Meere*, 255. .Meiuell. 17.5. 215. .Melhiish, 14. 15, ITS, 179. 21. \ 239. Molten, 192. .M.-irill, 120. Merritt, 161, 16;J. MtTwin, 162, 21!. Mickle. 33. Mu,i,ER. 140,' 176. 182, 225, 242, 245, 2.S4, 291. Mills, 75,142, ]£6, 205, 224. .Milnor, 99. Minor, 195, 304. Mitchell, 1-19. Mix, 249. Moale, 145. Molti(!on, 160. Moucrifte. 227. Mouciire. 126. .Montague, 195. Moutboucher, 192, 19.->. MoNTJ-JbL, 9. 82, S4, 1 !ii. 151. 155, 224, 393. Montlort, 191. Monti,'oniery, 131, lilV, 237, 250. 274, 304. Montross, 147, 230. Moore, S2, 104, 112, 120. Ii;4, 175. 199. 200, 215. 221. 26(1, 276. More, 202. Morgan, 92. 141. 1 is, 190, 196, 20.5, 29S. Morris, 204, 273. Muirhead. 189,259. Munifiird. 127. 175, 215. Muudy, 16. Muun. 149. Murgatroyd, 189. Murray. 39. Myers. 57. Nash, 298. Nephew. 84, 155. Newbold, 250. Xewell, 127. Newhall. 260. Newlin, 150. 316 INDEX Newton, 269. Niblo, 23t. Nichols, 197, 225, 230. Nickerson. 20T. Noble, 153. Norris, 23«. Northrop, 145. Nott, 285. Noyes, 194. Oakley, 68, 260. O'Brien. 287, 289. 290. Ogdeu, 207, 249, 301. Onderdouk, 104, lUi, 227. 265. Osborn, 27S-2S0, 2S4-2S6. Overeud, 1S4, 255. Owen, 136. Owiugs, 137. Page, 250. Paiue, 113. Palmer, 84, 45, 185. 233, 290. Pancoast, 107, 236. Park, 242. Parker, 172, 208. Parkiton, 29S. Parson, 289. Patrick. 22. Peale, 211. Peari5e, 286. 288. Pearson. 842. Peel, 279. Pell, 32. 34. 37. 56. 57, 1 14. 1.52, 1S3-187, 253. Peun, 285. Pennington, 261. Periani, 16. Peril, 116. Perkins, 189, 259. Perry, 113, 195. 30:3. Petek, 54, 131. Peters. 131,228, 229. Pettrick, 206. Peyster. de,200, 277. Pholps, 84. Philip?, 116. 284, 285, 288, 289. Phoenix. 245. Phyn. 198. 200, 201. 271, 272. Pierce, 19S, oui, 272, 285, 286, 2ns. 290. PiETiitKroNT, 103, 109, 112, 141. 191-195 197, 19M,200,225. 226, 267, 269-273, 276 284, 293. 303, :i0 1 Pier^on. 160. 22.^, 255. 196, 277, 305. Piuekuej', 184. Plautageuet, 192. Pollard, 207, 301. Porter. 299. Potter. 32. 112. 113. Powell, 191. Prkvoi^t. 32, 61, 62, 143. 15S, 214. 232-234. 305. Price. 232, 236. Prime, 104, 275. Provoost. 59. Prowze. 16. . Pui;slcy. 1S9. 260. Punderson. 48. Purdy..59, 239, 2.'>1. Quick. 152, 213. Quinby, 48, 112 220. (iuintard, 230. Rapalie. de. 292. Raymond, 116. Read, 170. Reading, 182. 249. Reddick. 136. Reed. 176. Rees. 80, 152, 211. Reeves, 130. Reiiinolles. 184. Reich. .54. Rf.id. 7, 24. 25. .35, 40, 46, 54. .5(;. 61. 69, 167, 168, H;9, 15^2. 183, 1S9, 216. 225. 2,37. 23S, 240-251. Reilly. 134. RcmiUL'ton. 166. Remsen, 150. 151,281. Renaudet. 200-202, 225. 272. 276-284. 287- 293. Reynolds. 14T. Richardson, 135. Riche. 279. Richer. 113. Rider, 191. Riker, 2.32. Ripley, 143. Ritter, 213. Roberts, 205. Robertson, 199, .304. Robinson. 205. 288. Rogers. 231. 2.50, 300. Romcyn. 200. Romilly, 21. Rose, 204. I N T» E X 317 Rossi ter, S39. Rotch, 150. Uowland, 285. Hoxbury, 1.52. Russell, 140. 194. Rutheifiiid. 2T4. RvBEK. 57. I'.IO, I'J], 225, 263. 2(;5. Sands. TU, 182, 1S3, 185, 247, 248. 25(1. Sanford, 170, 1^1. Sargent, .55, 137-140, 222, .303. Sarles. 205, 2»S. Savage, l(i1, 2.3(i, 237. 281. Savory, 14!i. Scheuck, 1.50. Schenuerhoni. 175. Schuyler, 201. Scoflcld, 125. Scott. 284. Scudder, 173, 247. Seabury, 46, 4!>, .50. Sealey, 104. Searing, 164. Seeley, 148. Seguine, 176. Setoii, 242. Seward, 175, 315. Shaw, 237. Sheldon, 112, 141. 142, 303, 304. Sheltou, 81. Shilton, l(i. Shippeu, 201. Shumway, 174, 214. Shute, 168. Simons, 20.3. Sims, 286. Sinclair, 203. Singleton, Hit. SiMKAl,!., 85. 15.5, 231, 232, 301. Skimiuy, 167, 23;. Skinner. 173. Skyren, 135. Slade, 280. Slawson, 147. Slocuni,207. Small, 1.34. 135, 212. 229, .303, 304. Smith, 15. .57. 85,. 137, 138, 156, 157. 1.58, 175. ISO, i,s9. 234, 237, 2.50, 2.59, 200, 262, 297, 29!), Snedcn, .59. 104. 112, 114. Snowdeu, 139. SomiTs, 204. 163, 277. 304. Soule, 139. Spear, 237. Spencer, 75, 175. Sprang, 207. Spriguett, 261. Spry, 106. Squire, 239. Stautou, 168. Starr, 9.5, 190. Stebbins, 77. Steele, 118. Steuart, 144-146, 154, 303. STEVKNSON, 45, 47, 64, 131, 159, 187-190. 215. 225, 2.37, 238, 257, 259-262. Stewart, 83. 245, 251. Stilhvell, 38, 1S9, 197, 260. Stirling. 29. Stonehouse, 202. Stoker, 60, 135, 177. Stow, 194. Str.ang. 146, 148, 149, 212. 230. 231. Stratton, 297. Street, 197. Stuart, 136, 227. 273-275. Suydam, 148, 175, 238. Sykes, 174, 176. Sylvester, 135, 212, 229, .304. Talbot, 183. Talcott, 194. Talman, 227. Taylor. 285. 288, 298. Teller, 147. Ten Eyck, 293. Terry. J91. Tew. 166. Thomas, 300. Thompson, 149,, 196. 206. Thomson, 75. Thorold. 193, 2,55. Thorp, 285. Threlkeld, 136, 229. Throckmorton, 259. Thurston, 149,212,231. Thwaites, 193, 195. TiMPSOS, 68, 69, 177. 178, 2.38, 239. Tirwhitt, 255, Toans. 32. Toke, 261. Torrence, 1.38. Totten, 114. Towner, 149, 212, 231, 3IXi. 318 INDEX, Tredway, 163. Tricot, 292. Trott, 274. Trowbridge, UT. TucKKR, 14. 3.3, 4H, 159-161, Hs, 179, 189, •31.5. 289, 2.51, .305. Tuckfield, 1«. Turk, 57, 14.3, 229. Turner, 204, 285. Tuttle, 206, 262. Tyaou, 130, 304. Underhili.. 49, 69, 174-176, HH, 221, 238, 303. Ishur. 1.57, 214. Ustick, 114, 227. Valleau. 166. Vaucleve, 251. Vauderhor8t,.288. Vauderveer, 242. \'auderventer, 155. 214. Van Horue, 277. Vau Mater, 249. Van NesB. 140. Van RenBfCliier, 199. Van Sickle, 207. Van Vleckreu, 33. 92, 211. Van Wageueu, 195, 304. Van Wyck, 153, 213. Vardill. 63, 163. 164. Vassal, 260. Verplauck. 1.50. 29.?. Vinton, 113. 308. \Vadi3worth. 194. Wainwriglit. 103, 141. 200. Waldo, 213. Waldrou,40, 168. Walpole, 255. Ward, 164. 207. Waring, 87. Warner, 119, 21]. Warren, 172. Washington. 112, 199, 27.S. 275. Watson, 67, 68. Webb, 229, 285. Weeks, 297. Wendell, 104. West, 166. Wetzel, 236. White, 32, 37, 38, 131. 136, 144-152, 1.59, 161- 163, 172, 176. 197, 199, 200, 202,211-213,220, 225, 229, 230, 236, 271-273, 276-280, 282, 286, 293. 303. 304. Whitehead. 85, 140, 187, 190. 225. Whitney, 175, 199, 238. 298. Whittemoue, 82, lis. 153, 1.54, 303. Whittingham. 223. Whittlesey, 1.59-161. Wiggins. 67, 173, 224. Wiley, 112, 195, 200. Willard, 104. WiLLETT, 64, 182, 195, 196. 249, 294, 308. Williams, 173,.204. 285. Willis, 150. Willonghby. 255. WiUon. 133, 134, 238. Wing, 1.50. 212. Winston, 160. Wintoun. 182. 242. Wister, 259. Wolcott, 112, 304. Wood, 1.56. 172. 255. 29S. Woodward, 288. WooliBton. 349. Worthington. 17.3. Wraxall, 260. Wkipht, 47. 85. 16S, 169, 170. 172, 212, 238. Wyatt, 147. Wynkoop, 148. Wynne. 283. Yarde, 16. Younes, 300. Y'velin, 226. \J\J/ii^\J^sJ